Download the publication - Tropenbos International

Chapter 1 

GENERAL INTRODUCTION 

Gildas Peguy Tchouto Mbatchou

1.1. BACKGROUND 

General introduction 

During the last few decades, deforestation in tropical rain forest areas has 

accelerated at an alarming rate. Extensive areas of forest are being cleared every 

year and there is no reason to believe that this disastrous process will stop or even 

reduce in the near future. It has been estimated that more than 11 million hectares of 

forest have been cleared in the world between 1986-1990 of which 5 millions have 

become fallow (FAO, 1993). Furthermore, some 15-20% of species is likely to 

become extinct even before they are known to science (Davis et al., 1994). With the 

growing awareness of the problem, tropical rain forest biodiversity is of great 

concern and its conservation has become an issue of increasing priority, though little 

has been done to counter the rapid disappearance of these rich ecosystems. The rain 

forest in Cameroon covers about 175,000 km²representing about 37% of the 

national territory (Gartlan, 1992). Uncontrolled logging and land conversion for 

agriculture are leading to forest degradation and deforestation. Estimates put the 

remaining areas of forest at about 160,000 km² with a further 60,000 km² currently 

under concession to timber companies (Sunderland et al., 1997) 

The Campo-Ma’an rain forest in south-western Cameroon covers about 7700 km² 

and is situated in the middle of the Biafran rain forest belt that extends from 

Southeast Nigeria to Gabon and the Mayombe area in Congo. The site is unique, 

combining many vegetation types with species of high conservation priorities such 

as endemic, rare, new and threatened plant species. It contains about 114 endemic 

species, 29 of which are only known from the area, 29 only occur in the 

southwestern part of Cameroon, and 56 are near endemics that also occur in other 

parts of Cameroon (Chapter 5). The site is also known for its rich fauna with 4 

endemic fish species and 2 endemic bat species (Vivien, 1991; Djama, 2001; de 

Kam et al., 2002). In addition, there are about 300 bird species of which 24 are rare 

or endangered (Languy & Demey, 2000). Thirteen threatened mammal species were 

listed in IUCN (2002), and up to half of the total mammal species found in 

Cameroon and two-thirds of those found in dense forest are recorded in the area 

(Vivien, 1991; Matthews & Matthews, 2000). The explanation for this high 

incidence of endemism and richness might stem partly from the fact that the site is 

part of a series of postulated rain forest refuge areas in Central and West Africa 

(Hamilton, 1982; Maley, 1987 & 1989; and Sosef, 1994). 

The conservation value of the Campo-Ma’an forest is high at local, national, 

regional and global levels. The area is recognised to be an important site within the 

Guineo-Congolian Regional Centre of Endemism (White, 1979 & 1983). However, 

despite its great biological importance, the Campo-Ma’an rain forest has suffered 

and continues to suffer from intense human pressure that has led to the degradation 

of most of the forest along the coast and the lowland forest around settlements. The 

main conservation effort so far has been the creation of the Campo Faunal Reserve 

in 1932 to protect its rich fauna, and the Ma’an Production Reserve in 1980 to 

protect populations of the economically important timber species Aucoumea 

klaineana (Okoumé). These two reserves are currently merged into a single 

Technical Operational Unit (TOU) that was created in August 1999. Later on, the 

Campo-Ma’an National Park was created within this TOU in January 2000. So far, 

3

Plant diversity in a Central African rain forest: Implications for biodiversity conservation in Cameroon 

the National Park exists only on paper since in reality it has not yet been gazetted, 

and it has no boundary and management plan. Official control is weak and as a 

result, there is an increasing pressure on the forest ecosystem. However, since the 

creation of the TOU, the Campo-Ma’an Biodiversity Conservation and Management 

Project is working with the local communities and other stakeholders in order to 

prepare a strategic plan of the TOU and a management plan for the National Park. 

Although in the past some botanical research and collecting activities have been 

mainly carried out in the Edea-Kribi and Campo-Kribi-Akom II-Bipindi-Lolodorf 

areas, limited work has been done to describe and map the vegetation and flora of 

the Campo-Ma’an forest. There was still a large knowledge gap since very little was 

known about the biodiversity of the area. Therefore, taxonomic and ecological 

research has to be carried out to identify conservation priorities and hotspots for 

biodiversity conservation. 

Research objectives 

The main objective of this research was to assess the botanical diversity both in 

terms of vegetation and flora of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest in order to identify, 

locate and map biodiversity hotspots. More specifically, the aims of this study were: 

4 

• to assess the botanical diversity of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, describe the 

vegetation and identify plant species with a high conservation priority such as 

endemic, rare, threatened and species new to science; 

• to produce a plant species checklist of the Campo-Ma’an area with a red data 

list highlighting the conservation status of species with a high conservation 

priority; 

• to map the distribution of these high conservation priority species and locate 

hotspots for biodiversity conservation; 

• to provide baseline biological information, essential for the elaboration of the 

Campo-Ma’an strategic and management plans; 

• to provide recommendations for the conservation and sustainable 

management of its natural resources and threatened species. 

1.2. STUDY AREA 

Location, policy and administrative framework 

Cameroon has ratified or is a signatory of a number of international treaties affecting 

environmental issues amongst which the most important are the Convention on 

Biological Diversity and the Convention on International Trade in Endangered 

Species of Wild Fauna and Flora. In response to the increasing international concern 

for the protection of the global biological resources, the government of Cameroon 

began a series of reforms in 1990 aimed at ensuring the sustainable management of 

its natural resources. A Ministry of Environment and Forestry (MINEF) was created 

in 1992, a National Environmental Management Plan (NEMP) and a National 

Forestry Action Program (NFAP) were launched in 1995. Furthermore, a new 

forestry law based on a new policy, which explicitly recognises the unique richness 

and importance of the nation’s biodiversity, and assigns a high priority to the 

protection of this heritage, was produced in 1994 (République du Cameroun, 1994, 

1995 a & b and 1996). It is within this framework that a joint initiative of the Global


Environment Facility (GEF)-World Bank Biodiversity and Management Project and 

the government of Cameroon led to the creation of several conservation projects in 

Cameroon, and to the Campo-Ma’an Biodiversity Conservation and Management 

Project in 1996. Its objective is to ensure the conservation of biodiversity in the 

TOU and the sustainable management of its natural resources. 

The Campo-Ma’an area is located between latitudes 2°10’-2°52’ N and longitudes 

9°50’-10°54’ E. It is bounded to the west by the Atlantic Ocean and to the south by 

the border with Equatorial Guinea (Figure 1.1). As shown in Table1.1 and Figure 

1.1, the main components of the TOU are a National Park, five forest management 

units (FMU) and two agro-industrial plantations. 

Table 1.1 Present land use planning of the Campo-Ma’an Technical Operational Unit (TOU) 

Land use Area (ha) % of TOU 

Campo-Ma’an National Park 261443 34.0 

Logging concessions (FMU 09021-25) 241809 31.4 

FMU 09021 (Wijma) 42410 5.5 

FMU 09022 (not yet attributed) 14514 1.9 

FMU 09023 (Bubinga/HFC) 11777 1.5 

FMU 09024 (HFC) 76806 10.0 

FMU 09025 (HFC) 96302 12.5 

Agro-forestry zone 196155 25.5 

Agro-industrial plantations 57750 7.5 

HEVECAM (Rubber plantation) 41339 5.4 

SOCAPALM (Oil palm plantation) 16411 2.1 

Proposed protected area 11968 1.6 

Coastal zone 320 - 

Total 769445 100 

Adapted from de Kam et al. (2002). HEVECAM (Hévéa du Cameroun) and SOCAPALM (Société 

Camerounaise des Palmeraies). 

The Campo-Ma’an National Park covers about 261,443 ha. It is a permanent state 

forest that represents 34% of the TOU and is solely used for forest conservation and 

wildlife protection. The following activities are therefore forbidden: logging, 

hunting and fishing, mineral exploitation, pastoral industrial, agricultural and other 

forestry activities. The logging concessions that are also called “Forestry 

management unit” (FMU) represent about 31.4% of the area. Agro-forestry zones 

are part of the non-permanent forest estate that can be used for purposes other than 

forestry. Added to agro-industrial plantations they represent 33% of the TOU and 

are mainly allocated for human activities such as agro-industry, agriculture, agroforestry, 

community forest, communal forest, or private forest. The coastal zone is a 

narrow strip along the Atlantic Ocean from the Lobe waterfalls to the Ntem estuary 

in the Dipikar islands. It measures about 65 km long and extends about 2-3 km 

inland. The coastline is one of the most important marine turtle breeding habitats in 

Central Africa where four species of marine turtles come to feed or nest every year. 

5


Figure 1.1 Present land use planning map of the Campo-Ma’an Technical Operational Unit (Annex 4). 

Physical environment 

Geology and soils 

The Campo-Ma’an area is situated on the Precambrian shield, which is the most 

important and extensive geological formation in Cameroon. This Precambrian 

basement complex consists mainly of metamorphic rocks and old volcanic intrusions 

(Franqueville, 1973). Metamorphic rocks such as gneisses, migmatites, schists and 

quartzites dominate the geology in the area. Soils that are developed on these 

metamorphic rocks are acid and poor in nutrients. Sedimentary rocks of the 

Cretaceous can also be found in the Campo basin. The topography ranges from 

undulating to rolling in the lowland area, to steeply dissect in the more mountainous 

areas. In the Campo area, altitudes are mostly low, ranging from 0 m at sea level to 

about 500 m. In the eastern part, which is quite mountainous, the altitude varies 

between 400-1100 m and the rolling and steep terrain brings about a more variable 

landscape. 

Following the FAO classification system, soils in the Campo-Ma’an area are 

generally classified as Ferrasols and Acrisols (Franqueville, 1973; Muller, 1979; van 

Gemerden & Hazeu, 1999). They are strongly weathered, deep to very deep and 

clayey in texture (except at the seashores and in river valleys where they are mainly 

sandy), acid and low in nutrients with pH (H2O) values generally around 4. 

Although Ferric soils are the most widespread, poorly drained as Dystric Fluviosols 

or Gleyic Cambisols soils are commonly found in the river valleys and adjacent 

swampy areas throughout the Campo-Ma’an area. The dominant soils in the coastal 

6


plain are Plinthic Ferrasols, with patches of Haplic Acrisols and Acri-Xanthic 

Ferrasols. In the eastern part of the Campo-Ma’an area, soils are developed on 

ectinites including gneiss, micashist and quartzite. In the mountainous area, soils are 

developed on migmatites and granites and are mostly classified as Acri-Xanthic 

Ferrasols and Xanthic Ferrasols. 

Climate and hydrology 

The Campo-Ma’an area has a typical equatorial climate with two distinct dry 

seasons (November-March and July-mid-August) and two wet seasons (April-June 

and mid-August-October). The average annual rainfall generally decreases with an 

increasing distance from the coast, ranging from 2950 mm/year in Kribi and 2800 

mm in Campo to 1670 mm in Nyabissan in the Ma’an area. The Ma’an forest has 

significantly less rainfall than other areas. This is probably due to a rain shadow 

effect caused by the Nkolebengue Hills (up to 1000 m) which forms a substantial 

upland block between Ma’an and the ocean. The average annual temperature is 

about 25°C and there is little variation between years. The hydrography of the area 

shows a dense pattern with many rivers, small river basins, fast-flowing creeks and 

rivers in rocky beds containing many rapids and small waterfalls. The main rivers 

draining the TOU are the Ntem, Lobe, Bongola, Biwome, Ndjo’o, Mvila and 

Nye’ete. Swamps are commonly found in the valley of these rivers. 

Socio-economic settings 

Population, ethnicity and settlements 

A recent census carried out by ERE Développement in April 2001 has shown that 

about 61,000 people live in 167 towns, villages and agro-industrial or logging 

camps. Generally, the area has a low population density of about 10 inhabitants per 

km² and is sparsely populated with most people living around Kribi, along the coast, 

and in HEVECAM, SOCAPALM and HFC camps (ERE Développement, 2002; de 

Kam et al., 2002). There are seven main ethnic groups in the area which are the 

Batanga, Mabea (or Mabi), Mvae, Yassa, Ntumu, Bulu and the Bagyeli (or Bakola) 

Pygmies. In addition to these ethnic groups, there are residents from other parts of 

Cameroon and Equatorial Guinea who depend on the work provided by the timber 

companies and agro-industrial plantations. The Bakola pygmies are mainly forest 

dwelling hunters and gatherers, although they seem to be in the process of 

sedentarisation (Annaud & Carriere, 2000). They are in small number and depend 

mostly on the forest for their livelihood. Their life style is seriously threatened by 

the ongoing logging activities. The Batanga, Mabea, and Yassa are mostly found in 

small fishing villages along the coast between Kribi and Campo. They rely mostly 

on the sea for their livelihood and have fishing as their main occupation. The Mvae, 

Ntumu and Bulu are mainly farmers, hunters and forest gatherers. 

Logging and agro-industrial enterprises 

There are two main logging enterprises in the Campo-Ma’an area which are “la 

Forestière de Campo” (HFC) and Wijma (GWZ). HFC is operational since 1966 and 

operates a sawmill and port facilities at Ipono near Campo. Other companies such as 

Wijma and CFK also have sawmill facilities. Log production is about 39,250 

m³/year and more than 135,000 m³ of sawn woods are produced per year. Timber 

harvesting in the area provides about 115 millions FCFA/year ($ 201,754) to the 

7


local communities concerned and direct employment of about 1000 jobs that 

represent wages of about 1 billion FCFA/year ($ 1,8 millions) (ERE 

Développement, 2002; de Kam et al., 2002). HEVECAM and SOCAPALM are the 

two main agro-industrial companies located in the area. They are the major 

employers in the area, developed many infrastructures, and provided many services 

in their area of activities. They employ about 5625 workers who earn wages totalling 

about 5,5 billions FCFA/year ($ 9,7 millions). 

Stakeholders 

In the Campo-Ma’an area, stakeholder groups range from direct users to people who 

will be indirectly affected by any management decision. Although the Campo- 

Ma’an project will need the full support and participation of the local population to 

achieve its goal, it is of vital importance to involve other potential stakeholders such 

as the local administrative authorities, logging and agro-industrial companies, local 

common initiative groups, NGO’s and other institutions which are operating in the 

area. 

Economic activities and their influence on biodiversity conservation 

Despite the low population density, there are few employment opportunities. The 

local people are very poor and so far rely solely on the forest resources to meet their 

basic needs. As a result, local pressure on the Campo-Ma’an rain forest is increasing 

and there are several activities that are carried out in the area with varying ecological 

impacts on the forest ecosystem. These activities include agriculture, logging, 

poaching and hunting. 

Agriculture 

Clearance of natural vegetation to provide land for industrial and subsistence 

agriculture is the biggest threat to the Campo-Ma’an forest. Large-scale agroindustrial 

plantations have destroyed about 7.5% of the forest cover. Small private 

owners are also involved in the clearing of a considerable portion of the coastal and 

lowland forests for the establishment of small plantations of oil palm, rubber or cash 

crops such as cocoa. The local population practises shifting or “slash and burn” 

agriculture in the area. It is a major cause of deforestation and forest degradation 

around settlements since it involves land conversion from forest to permanent 

agriculture land, reducing the soil fertility and the natural vegetation cover. 

Logging 

Timber exploitation is the main economic activity in the area and is dominated by 

HFC and Wijma. Logging concessions represent about 31.4% of the area. The 

southwestern part of the National Park and the coastal zone has been selectively 

logged at least twice during the past 30 years. Less than one tree/ha is felled and 

logging is limited to about 60 tree species (Jonkers & van Leersum, 2000). Although 

logging damage is moderate and has limited effect on the forest biodiversity 

(Jonkers & van Leersum, 2000; van Gemerden et al., 2003) any degree of damage 

represents a capital loss in terms of trees and deterioration of the biotic and physical 

environment. Logging creates skid trails that allow easy access for poachers, and 

encourage settlers to establish forest camps, villages and farms. Furthermore, felling 

damage includes breakage of saplings and residual stems and hinders the growth of 

seedlings by discarded crowns of felled trees (Parren, 2003). 

8


Hunting and fishing 

Hunting is a major activity in the area. Several villages and local people are known 

to rely heavily on hunting as an important source of income and for subsistence. It is 

for the moment a lucrative way through which the local communities derive direct 

economic benefit from the forest. The use of cable snare trapping is the most 

common form of hunting in the area, and guns are mainly used during the night to 

kill large mammals. These animals are sold in urban areas where bush meat is in 

great demand. The use of indiscriminate and wasteful methods such as cable snares 

on long trap lines, as well as poaching, have severely depleted the primate and forest 

elephant populations in the area (Matthews & Matthews, 2000; Ngandjui et al., 

2001). Fishing is the major economic activity in coastal villages. It is the main 

protein source and almost all local populations rely heavily on it for subsistence and 

as source of income. Fishing is also practised in some villages inland along the 

Ntem, Bongola, Lobe, Biwome and other rivers. 

Non Timber Forest Products (NTFPs) 

The Campo-Ma’an area has about 250 NTFPs (Tchouto et al., 2002 unpublished). 

These forest products form an integral part of the rural economy, and contribute to 

all aspects of rural life, providing food, fuel, building material, medicine, craft 

material, other household items, ornamental and horticultural plants. The collection 

of NTFPs is mostly done in the area for local consumption, but few local people rely 

on it as a source of income. So far the collection of NTFPs has little or no effect on 

the Campo-Ma’an forest and its ecosystem (Tchouto et al., 2002 unpublished). 

Tourism and ecotourism 

There is much potential for the development of tourism and in particular ecotourism 

in the Campo-Ma’an area. The site’s advantages for ecotourism include the presence 

of a National Park, a coastline of 65 km with attractive beaches, many waterfalls 

(Lobe and Memve’ele), diverse ethnic groups with different cultural heritage and the 

presence of archaeological sites. So far, tourist activity is poorly developed and 

ecotourism is almost absent. Tourist industry is only focused on some beaches 

around Kribi. For the moment, the local community derives very little or no benefit 

from such type of tourism. 

1.3. HISTORY OF BOTANICAL RESEARCH IN THE CAMPO-MA’AN 

AREA 

The Campo-Ma’an area has been visited by many botanists over more than one 

century. The first collectors were Germans such as Braun (1887), Dinklage (1889- 

93), Zenker (1896-1922) and Staudt (1895-96). Their botanical explorations were 

largely confined around Kribi, Bipindi and Lolodorf areas because of easy 

accessibility. Later on, French, Dutch and other German botanists also collected 

around Kribi, along the coast from Kribi to Campo in the former Campo Faunal 

Reserve area, and in southwestern Cameroon. They included Schlechter (1900), 

Schultze-Rhonhof (1911), Mildbraed (1911 & 1914), Ledermann (1912), Fleury 

(1917), Letouzey (1962-68), W.J. de Wilde (1963-64), Raynal (1963 & 1965), 

Leeuwenberg (1965), Bos (1968-70) and J.J.F.E de Wilde (1964-76). Among these 

first botanists, Letouzey was the only one who visited the Ma’an area. These 

collections were used for the production of 37 volumes of the Flore du Cameroun. 

9


Recently other botanists such as Beentje (1980), Hall (1991), Thomas (1992), 

Wieringa (1994), van der Burgt (1997), Parren (1997), van Gemerden (1997-99), 

van Andel (2000-2001), and botanists from the National Herbarium in Yaounde also 

collected in the area. 

A first attempt to classify the vegetation types of Cameroon was made by Letouzey 

(1968 & 1985). He adopted the phytogeographic approach to interpret and map the 

vegetation of Cameroon at a scale of 1:500,000 with definitions and descriptions of 

the different vegetation types using black and white aerial photos taken during the 

1960’s. It should be noted that he did not cover the country evenly during his field 

trips in various parts of Cameroon and apparently the Campo-Ma’an area was not 

fully investigated. However, he described and mapped several vegetation types and 

sub-types in the Campo-Ma’an area by using indicator species such as Calpocalyx 

heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis. The main vegetation type was defined as Atlantic 

Biafran forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with 5 sub-types dependent on the 

occurrence of Caesalpinioideae, Calpocalyx heitzii (Leguminosae-Mimosoideae), 

Sacoglottis gabonensis (Humiriaceae) and other coastal indicators. Kaji (1985) 

studied the floristic composition and the structure of the Atlantic Biafran forest rich 

in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis near 

Nkoelon and Mvini. In 1991, a three-month canopy raft expedition was organized in 

the former Campo Faunal Reserve by the “OPERATION CANOPEE” with the aim 

of carrying out scientific research in the canopy of a tropical rain forest. A canopy 

raft made of a hot air balloon was used to get access to the canopy in order to study 

the flora and its pollination ecology. Many scientists from different disciplines took 

part in this expedition. Each team was given a rather short time in the balloon, 

limiting data collection for their research. In addition to this botanical work, some 

information on timber species came from exploitation inventories carried out by 

ONADEF (1991) in the former Ma’an Reserve. 

Thomas & Thomas (1993) executed a two-month biodiversity survey of the Campo- 

Ma’an area that included botanical, wildlife and socio-economic studies. The main 

aim of this rapid multidisciplinary assessment was to provide the GEF-World Bank 

Biodiversity and Management Project with a state of knowledge report on the 

Campo-Ma’an biodiversity and to provide recommendations for its conservation and 

sustainable management. Although during this study an effort was made to supply a 

description of the various vegetation types encountered, the report was largely based 

on existing literature, since two months of field work was not enough to carry out a 

sound biodiversity assessment in such a large area. Recently, Sunderland et al. 

(1997) established 3 plots of 1 ha each in the former Campo Faunal Reserve to study 

its vegetation. The report of this survey provided information on the vegetation 

types recorded in the plots, as well as their species composition, dominance and 

frequency. van Gemerden & Hazeu (1999) did a landscape ecological survey of the 

Bipindi-Akom II-Lolodorf region located north of the Campo-Ma’an area. The main 

objective of this study was to provide a scientific framework for the sustainable land 

use planning of the area. 

Although many botanists have visited the Campo-Ma’an area, their main aim was to 

collect herbarium specimens essential for taxonomic studies and the production of 

the flora of Cameroon. Most other botanical research was sporadic and localized to 

10


areas of easy accessibility. Furthermore the output was often rather descriptive and 

aiming at the provision of rapid baseline information necessary for a sustainable 

management of the Campo Faunal Reserve. Therefore, the present study is the first 

systematic attempt to assess the botanical diversity of the Campo-Ma’an area in 

order to identify, locate and map hotspots for biodiversity conservation. 

1.4. BOTANICAL AND ECOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT METHODS 

In a large, heterogeneous and structurally complex forest ecosystem such as the 

Campo-Ma’an tropical rain forest, conservation cannot proceed without a thorough 

understanding of the components of the ecosystems that are to be preserved. We 

need to know what are the species of high conservation priorities and where are they 

located, so that we can target conservation resources to these locations. Therefore, 

an inventory or biological stocktaking is requisite for all conservation initiatives. 

However, the selection of the most appropriate methods for the rapid assessment of 

forest ecosystems is always a difficult matter, and a series of questions need to be 

addressed to decide on the best approach to be taken. Some of these questions are: 

• What are the specific objectives, priorities and concerns? 

• What information is available, essential and useful? 

• How can the information needed be provided? 

• How can it be recorded, analysed, reported and used? 

• What limitations and problems can be perceived? 

Furthermore, the traditional approaches of forest inventory are not sufficient for 

biodiversity assessment, because they are mainly limited to tree species (especially 

timber-sized trees), which are assumed to reflect the forest floristic composition and 

physical structure. More often, taxonomic attention is weak for other growth forms 

such as shrubs, small trees, herbs and epiphytes, and despite a widely accepted 

recommendation that herbarium specimens should be routinely collected, this is 

done very rarely, if at all. Therefore, to be effective, a botanical assessment method 

that provides both quantitative and qualitative information was used during our 

study. 

Sampling criteria and field methods 

After a literature review of existing botanical work done in the area, a study of aerial 

photographs, satellite images, topographic and vegetation maps, a preliminary 

reconnaissance trip was carried out in the study area to identify representative and 

homogeneous vegetation types for sampling. These representative vegetation types 

were selected subjectively on the basis of physical and human factors such as 

climate (especially rainfall), altitude, slope, soils, the proximity to the sea and degree 

of forest use. Two types of samples were used during the assessment, the measured 

samples and the qualitative samples. The measured samples provided quantitative 

information on stand structure and composition of the forest, while qualitative 

information on species richness, life form and guild was provided by the qualitative 

samples. 

11


Measured samples 

Since data collection was to provide a general indication as to which areas might be 

considered for priority action, sampling effort was spread throughout the research 

site by using small samples of 0.1 ha. They were located at irregular intervals along 

a line transect (more often 5 or 2 km long) or from a random starting point 

(riverbank, hunting and logging paths). The distance between two plots was 

generally more than 500 m (usually between 500 m and 1000 m). In mountainous 

areas, plots were located at an altitudinal interval of 200 m along the slope, on both 

sides of the ridge. In each 0.1 ha (20 x 50 m) plot, all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 

cm (diameter at breast height, about 1.3 m above ground) were measured, recorded 

and identified. In the National Park, all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 5 cm were 

marked with a numbered aluminum tag. For unknown species, a voucher specimen 

was collected and a data sheet was filled out describing its vegetative characters. 

The geographic co-ordinates of each plot, sample or specimen were recorded using 

the Global Positioning System (GPS). The GPS was a Garmin 12XL model with 

estimated precision of ±10 m. These co-ordinates were used for mapping main 

vegetation types, species distribution, and biodiversity hotspots. Each plot was 

given a unique code number and a conspicuous red plastic pipe marked with the 

plot/sample number was buried at each corner of the plot to facilitate its 

identification at subsequent monitoring visits. Furthermore, subplots of 5 m x 5 m 

each were established in some 0.1 ha plots in which all vascular plants were 

recorded. In these subplots, the emphasis was on the herbaceous plants and other 

small vascular plants that were not taken into consideration during the enumeration 

of the 0.1 ha plot. Overall 147 plots of 0.1 ha each and 136 subplots were 

established in the Campo-Ma’an area (Figure 1.2 & Annex 1). 

Qualitative samples 

Qualitative samples aim to record all vascular plant species that occur in different 

forest types or microhabitats. They were located subjectively in the field by the 

principal botanist on the basis of differences in structure and composition of the 

vegetation, physical and human factors. Usually samples derived from the 0.1 ha 

plot and additional information on the shrub and herbaceous layers were collected. 

In each of these samples, a provisional plant species checklist was made in the field 

with information on their growth form, guild and frequency. Once the location was 

selected, we moved around and collected all vascular plants. These plants were 

recorded and identified by the botanist and the tree spotter. For unknown species, a 

single ecological specimen was collected for further checking and identification in 

the herbarium. Most of these ecological specimens were sterile materials made up 

essentially of leaves. A sample was considered completely surveyed when only few 

new records were added to the list, or when more than 40 canopy trees above 30 cm 

DBH were recorded (Hawthorne, 1995 & 1996). The principal botanist made sure 

the assessment was done only within the identified homogeneous 

vegetation/microhabitat type. In each plot/sample, general information on locality, 

geographic co-ordinates, topographic features, vegetation types, soil types, land use, 

forest condition, canopy cover percentage and height, etc. were recorded. 

Specimen collection and identification 

The study also involved the collection of all fertile plant material within sample/plot, 

particular habitats and vegetation types, and along footpaths and logging roads. At 

12


least 3 duplicates were taken for each fertile specimen. Taking into consideration the 

fact that the quality of the specimens and the label data determine the amount of 

information available for future reference, each specimen was as representative as 

possible with a good field description, and was tagged with a unique collection 

number. Each ecological specimen was also given a unique collection number that 

was made of the sample/plot code ending with an X and followed by the collection 

number. For example, KRIBI1X1 would mean ecological specimen number 1 

collected in Kribi in plot 1. The X was used to differentiate the ecological specimens 

from the normal herbarium specimens which were numbered by the collector 

name/initials followed by the collection number (e.g. Tchouto 2766). 

Figure 1.2. Botanical and ecological survey plots and samples 

The credibility of a plant species checklist depends largely on the level of reliability 

of the identification of the species that it is made of. Therefore, a poor identification 

of specimens can easily mislead and upset the outcome of a biodiversity assessment. 

In order to avoid/reduce mistakes in identification, the determination of specimens 

was done at 3 levels. In the field by the principal botanist and tree spotter, in 

herbaria in Cameroon (Kribi, Limbe and Yaounde) and in Wageningen by senior 

botanists and family specialists. During the identification, specimens were allocated 

codes to reflect the confidence with which they were identified. The identification 

codes (ID) provide the means to filter out dubious determinations from sample/plot 

records prior to analysis. ID were applied at individual plant level and were written 

on the paper by the identifier (e.g. ID = 1 for full name with confidence, 2 for genus 

13


all right but cf. species, 3 cf. genus and species, etc.). A duplicate of each specimen 

was mounted and preserved in the Kribi Herbarium. Others duplicates were sent to 

the National Herbarium in Yaounde, Cameroon (YA) and the Nationaal Herbarium 

Nederland, Wageningen University Branch (WAG) for further identification and 

preservation. 

Soil sampling 

In order to assess the influence of soil characteristics on the vegetation, random soil 

samples were collected in the center of some plots located in representative 

vegetation types. Soils were described according to the FAO (1990) guidelines in 

selected representative soil profile pits of about 1 m depth. Soil horizons were 

described by auguring in the soil pit. Samples from the soil horizons were taken for 

72 representative soil profiles (Annex 2). In each representative plot, soil samples 

were taken at four different depths (0-10 cm, 10-20 cm, 20-30 cm and 30-50 cm) in 

addition to the horizon samples. Each of these samples was made of a mixture of 

three samples collected at the same depth in the upper half, center and bottom half of 

the plot. Taking into consideration the financial constraints, only the soil pH and 

electric conductivity (EC) were measured for all the samples in the soil laboratory of 

the Tropical Nature Conservation and Vertebrate Ecology Group, Wageningen 

University. 

Data analysis 

All survey data were entered into TREMA (Tree Management) software for data 

management (Hawthorne, 1999). TREMA contains both species level and plots 

data, and can integrate the two directly in an analysis. Herbarium specimens data 

were entered into the BRAHMS (Botanical Research and Herbarium Management 

System) database (Filer, 1996). This database that is currently used at Kew, 

Wageningen, Yaounde and Limbe herbaria for the management of their botanical 

data, has a module known as RDE (Rapid Data Entry) which allows easy and rapid 

entry of label information. Once entered and stored in RDE, data can be imported 

directly into BRAHMS (or transferred into different packages) for the preparation of 

several taxonomic outputs such as labels, determination slips, distribution maps, 

simple and annotated checklists. 

Detrended Correspondence Analysis (DCA or DECORANA) and its relative 

Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CANOCO or CCA) was used to detect 

patterns in the vegetation data (Hill, 1979a & 1979b; Jongman et al., 1987; ter 

Braak, 1986a & 1987b; Kent & Coker, 1992). The distribution of species and 

samples in the ordination space given by DCA was used to identify species and site 

clusters, and to corroborate groupings derived from the two-way indicator species 

analysis (TWINSPAN). Phytosociological parameters such as basal area, relative 

density, relative dominance, relative frequency, important value index and Shannon 

diversity index (H’) were used to describe the forest structure and composition, and 

to measure the species richness and diversity of the various vegetation types. They 

were calculated following Whittaker (1975), Kent & Coker (1992) and Magurran 

(1988). 

14

Basal area = (1/2d)²π where d = DBH 

Relative density = Number of individuals of the species x 100 

Total number of individuals 

Relative dominance = Total basal area of the species x 100 

Total basal area of all species 

Relative frequency = Frequency of a species x 100 

Frequency of all species 


Importance value index (IVI) = Relative density + Relative dominance + 

Relative frequency 

Shannon diversity index (H') = - Σp i lnp i 

Where Pi = ni /N, ni = number of individuals of species, N = total number 

of individuals, and ln = log basen 1.5. OUTLINE OF THE BOOK 

The main objective of this thesis research is to provide baseline botanical 

information essential for the preparation of a strategic management plan for the 

Campo-Ma’an Technical Operational Unit and particularly for the conservation and 

management of the National Park. In order to make significant contributions to this 

management and conservation process, a study of the vegetation and the flora of the 

Campo-Ma’an rain forest is made. Chapter 1 presents a succinct state of knowledge 

of the Campo-Ma’an biodiversity. In Chapter 2, we identify, classify, describe and 

map the various vegetation types and analyse their structure and composition. Later 

on, we discuss the effect of environmental factors such as rainfall, altitude, soils, 

proximity to the sea and human disturbance that influence or delimit the found 

vegetation types. 

Chapter 3 deals with the diversity of the flora in the Campo-Ma’an rain forest. We 

search for correlation between tree species diversity and the diversity of other 

growth forms such as shrubs, herbs and lianas, in order to understand whether, in the 

contest of the African tropical rain forest, tree species diversity tells it all. The 

Campo-Ma’an area falls within a series of postulated rain forest refugium in Central 

Africa. In Chapter 4, we study patterns in the distribution of sensitive bio-indicator 

forest species such as strict endemics and other well-known slow dispersal species to 

find out whether if the entire Campo-Ma’an area was part of a refugium or not. 

Special attention is given to these taxa because of their biology (life strategy) and/or 

distribution (endemism) they may act as indicators for refuge areas. 

In Chapter 5, the forest inventory data and taxonomic collections are used to 

examine the distribution and convergence patterns of strict and narrow endemic 

15


species. We use conservation indices such as Genetic Heat Index (GHI) and Pioneer 

Index (PI) to analyse trends in endemic and rare species in the various forest types. 

GIS tools and geostatistical analyses were used to identify and map potential 

biodiversity hotspots. Finally, Chapter 6 discusses the implications of the output of 

this research for the conservation of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest. 

Recommendations are given for its conservation and effective management. 

16

Photo: Pressing of herbarium specimens by the collection team in a field camp 

in Chantier A, Mvini in the National Park (Tchouto, M.G.P.)

Chapter 2 

CENTRAL AFRICAN TROPICAL RAIN FOREST STRUCTURE 

AND COMPOSITION: UNTANGLING THE EFFECTS OF 

RAINFALL, ALTITUDE, SOIL, SEA 

AND HUMAN DISTURBANCE 

Gildas Peguy Tchouto Mbatchou (1) 

With W.F. de Boer (2) , de Wilde J.J.F.E. (3) , and van der Maesen L.J.G. (3) 

(1) Limbe Botanic Garden, BP 437, Limbe, Cameroon; e-mail: peguy2000@yahoo.com 

(2) Tropical Nature Conservation and Vertebrate Ecology Group, Wageningen University, Bornsesteeg 69, 

6708 PD, Wageningen, the Netherlands; e-mail: fred.deboer@wur.nl 

(3) Biosystematics Group, Wageningen University, Generaal Foulkesweg 37, 6703 BL, Wageningen, the 

Netherlands; e-mail: jos.vandermaesen@wur.nl

2.1. INTRODUCTION 

Central African tropical rain forest structure and composition 

The Campo-Ma’an area is recognised as an important site within the Guineo- 

Congolian Centre of Endemism (White, 1983; Gartlan 1989; Davis et al., 1994). 

Most of the area is covered by lowland evergreen tropical rain forests that extend 

from Southeast Nigeria to Gabon and the Mayombe area in Congo. Campo-Ma’an is 

situated at the middle of this belt and the main vegetation type is part of the domain 

of the dense humid evergreen forest that belongs to the Atlantic Biafran district and 

the Atlantic littoral district (Letouzey, 1968 & 1985). The Campo area is dominated 

by lowland evergreen forests rich in Caesalpinioideae, with Calpocalyx heitzii and 

Sacoglottis gabonensis, a vegetation type that is only known from this area. The 

drier Ma’an area in the rain shadow, to the east of Campo, is dominated by a mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest. The Campo-Ma’an area also supports a great 

diversity of habitats from coastal vegetation on sandy shorelines at sea level to the 

submontane forest at about 1100 m. 

Man affects the forest ecosystem with his economic activities, through logging, 

agro-industrial and shifting agriculture, and hunting. Clearance of the natural forest 

to provide land for agro-industrial companies is the biggest and most destructive 

threat to the lowland forests. More than 7.5% of the area has been cleared to 

establish large plantations of oil palm and rubber. Another use of the forest that 

leads to impoverishment is logging. Logging concessions represent about 31.4% of 

the area and a considerable portion of forest has already been logged at least twice 

during the past 30 years. Although the Campo-Ma’an area has been disturbed by 

logging and agriculture, the area is still mostly forested. In order to save these 

remaining forests, a sound botanical assessment should be carried out to provide the 

baseline data essential for the description and mapping of the existing forest types. 

The first attempt to classify the vegetation types of Cameroon was made by 

Letouzey (1968 & 1985) who adopted the phytogeographic approach to map the 

vegetation of Cameroon at a scale of 1:500,000. These maps were based on aerial 

photos taken during the 1960’s with ground checking and descriptive observations 

done during field trips in various parts of Cameroon. However, he did not cover the 

country evenly and the Campo-Ma’an area was apparently poorly investigated, 

although some major forest types were identified and described. 

The importance of environmental variables, past and present human disturbance as 

well as Pleistocene history in determining plant species richness along ecological 

gradients in the tropical rain forest has been studied by several authors. It is largely 

argued that the number of tree species in the tropical rain forest tends to increase 

with rainfall, seasonality (Gentry, 1988; van Rompaey, 1993; Clinebell et al., 1995; 

Condit et al., 1996; Swaine, 1996; Givnish, 1999) and soil fertility (Hart et al., 1989; 

Duivenvoorden & Lips, 1995; Swaine, 1996), and decreases with altitude (Hedberg, 

1951; Lebrun, 1960; Gentry, 1988; Tchouto, 1995; Lieberman et al., 1996; Givnish, 

1999). Some of these authors argued that rainfall and altitude are likely to lead to 

stronger distributional patterns than those of soil nutrients. In the present study, we 

will classify, describe and map the various vegetation types in the Campo-Ma’an 

area and analyse its forest structure and composition. In order to study the effect of 

rainfall, altitude, soils, proximity to the sea and human disturbance that influence or 

delimit these vegetation types, we will test the following predictions: 

21


22 

• Increasing distance from the sea is linked with decreasing annual rainfall 

gradually changing the forest from a coastal type at sea level to a mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest in the interior; 

• A change in forest structure and species composition with increasing 

altitude: the species composition will change progressively with increasing 

altitude coupled to a decrease in species richness; 

• Well-drained nutrient-rich soils support high number of species while 

poorly drained soils with low nutrient concentrations are associated with 

species-poor forests; 

• Human disturbance in the forest increases the frequency of secondary forest 

species and lowers species diversity. 

2.2. METHODS 

Botanical and ecological assessments 

A preliminary reconnaissance field trip was carried out in 2000 to identify 

representative homogeneous vegetation types for sampling. These representative 

vegetation types were selected on the basis of physical and human factors such as 

climate (especially rainfall), altitude, slope, soils, the distance from the sea and 

degree of forest use. Sampling effort was spread throughout the study area by using 

small plots of 0.1 ha at irregular intervals along a line transect from a random 

starting point. In mountainous areas, plots were located at an altitudinal interval of 

200 m along the slope, on both side of the slope. A total of 147 plots covering 14.7 

ha were established, and in each 0.1 ha plot, all trees, shrubs, herbs and lianas with 

DBH ≥ 1 cm were measured, recorded and identified. For unknown species, a 

voucher specimen was collected. Furthermore, 136 subplots of 5 m x 5 m each were 

established in some plots (Annex 1) with more emphasis on the herbaceous and 

ground layer vascular plants for vegetation description. Herbarium specimens were 

also collected within plot, vegetation types, and specific habitats. In order to assess 

the influence of soil characteristics on the vegetation, random soil samples were 

collected in the center of 72 plots located in representative vegetation types as 

described in Chapter 1(Annex 2). 

Data analysis 

All information recorded was entered into TREMA (Tree Management) software for 

data management. TREMA contains both species level and plots data, and can 

integrate the two directly in analysis. Detrended Correspondence Analysis (DCA or 

DECORANA) and its relative Canonical Correspondence Analysis (CANOCO or 

CCA) was used to detect patterns in the vegetation data (Hill, 1979a & 1979b; 

Jongman et al., 1987; ter Braak, 1986a & 1987b; Kent & Coker, 1992). The 

distribution of species and samples in the ordination space given by DCA was used 

to identify species and site clusters, and to corroborate groupings derived from the 

two-way indicator species analysis (TWINSPAN). CCA ordination methods help to 

examine relationships between species distribution and the distribution of associated 

environmental factors. For both methods, species were first arranged in a raw data 

matrix. Within the data matrix, species were scored for either presence/absence. 

Environmental factors such as altitude, rainfall (mean annual rainfall in mm year -1 

recorded between 1937-1977), proximity to the sea (distance from the sea in km)


and soil characteristics such as soil types, composition, pH (H20), electricity 

conductivity in mS.cm -1 , and texture at 0-10 cm depth were used to explain patterns 

in the vegetation data set. Furthermore, all species with doubtful identification were 

removed from the analyses and only species that occurred in more than one plot 

were included in the ordination analysis. 

The GIS software ARCVIEW version 3.2 was used to produce the vegetation maps. 

The phytosociological parameters (basal area, relative density, relative dominance, 

relative frequency and important value index) as well as the diameter class 

distribution were used to describe the forest structure and composition. In addition, 

the physical forest structure such as the height and cover of the various strata 

(emergent, canopy, midstorey, understorey and ground layer) recorded in each plot 

were used for vegetation description. Standard physiognomic indices were 

calculated following Whittaker (1975), Kent & Coker (1992) and Magurran (1988). 

The SPSS package version 10.0 for Windows was used for statistical analyses and 

the Pearson’s correlation test was used to correlate the species richness with the 

various environmental variables. 

2. 3. RESULTS 

Multivariate analyses 

TWINSPAN analysis 

A cluster analysis of 147 plots with TWINSPAN led to 12 convincing divisions. As 

shown in Figure 2.1, the data set was initially divided into two groups. All plots 

located in the mangrove forest, characterised by a distinct floristic composition, 

edaphic conditions and physiognomy were placed on one side. The remaining plots 

were divided into 11 groups on the basis of the abundance of Caesalpinioideae, 

Calpocalyx heitzii or Sacoglottis gabonensis. Plots from small patches of Aucoumea 

klaineana (Okoumé) communities were put either with the lowland evergreen forest 

rich in Caesalpinioideae (Okoumé 1) or with the mixed evergreen and semideciduous 

forest (Okoumé 2) group depending on their geographical location. 

Eleven main forest types were distinguished and can be summarised as follows 

(Table 2.1, Figures 2.1 & 2.2). 

1. Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae (Caesalp) 

It occurs mainly on hills and gentle slopes where the vegetation is still intact and 

consists of evergreen trees forming a fairly continuous canopy with emergent trees 

poking through it. This forest type is characterised by its dominance of 

Caesalpinioideae (more than 70 tree species) with many species that occur 

gregariously. Many emergent and canopy trees have large buttresses (up to 5-6 m 

tall) and large diameters (up to 2-3 m above the buttress). Trees are more or less 

arranged in three strata. Large emergent and upper canopy tree species (about 35-50 

m tall) such as Anthonotha fragrans, Aphanocalyx margininervatus, Brachystegia 

cynometroides, Desbordesia glaucescens, Erythrophleum ivorensis, Lovoa 

trichilioides and Pterocarpus soyauxii occur as scattered individuals in the upper 

storey. The intermediate storey, about 20-35 m high, is dominated by trees species 

such as Calpocalyx dinklagei, Dialium pachyphyllum, Dichostemma glaucescens, 

23


Submontane Okoumé 1 Caesalp Caesalpcasa Cosaca Cosas Cosaga Caesalpsa Mixevergreen Mixsemideci Okoumé 2 Mangrove 

Figure 2.1 TWINSPAN dendrogram of 958 species of vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm recorded in 147 

plots of 0.1 ha each in the Campo-Ma’an rain forest. TWINSPAN groups: Submontane: 

Submontane forest on hill tops; Okoumé 1&2: Okoumé forest; Caesalp: Lowland evergreen 

forest rich in Caesalpinioideae; Caesalpcasa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Cosaca: Coastal forest 

with Sacoglottis gabonensis and Calpocalyx heitzii; Cosas: Coastal forest on sandy shorelines; 

Cosaga: Coastal forest with Sacoglottis gabonensis; Caesalpsa: Lowland evergreen forest rich 

in Caesalpinioideae and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Mixevergreen: Mixed evergreen and semideciduous 

forest with elements of evergreen forest predominant; Mixsemideci: Mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with semi-deciduous elements predominant; Mangrove: 

Mangrove forest. 

Diogoa zenkeri, Greenwayodendron suaveolens, Santiria trimera, Strombosia 

grandifolia, S. pustulata and Tetraberlinia bifoliolata. The understorey is about 10 

m high, discontinuous, and consists of immature trees of the upper strata and other 

small trees and shrubs. They include species such as Diospyros preussii, Jollydora 

duparquetiana, Lasianthera africana, Massularia acuminata, Podococcus barteri, 

Asystasia macrophylla, and Cola, Crotonogyne, Diospyros, Drypetes, Psychotria, 

Rinorea and Scaphopetalum species. Beneath the tree and shrub layers is the ground 

layer that is dominated by seedlings of the above layers and many herbaceous 

species such as Costus englerianus, Marantochloa monophylla, Microcalamus 

barbinoides, Palisota barteri, Puella schumanniana and Stylochaeton zenkeri. 

Common large woody liana species are Agelaea pentagyna, Neuropeltis incompta 

and many species of the genera Combretum, Dichapetalum, Millettia, Salacia and 

Strychnos. 

24


2. Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, with Calpocalyx heitzii and 

Sacoglottis gabonensis (Caesalpcasa). 

This forest type is unique in Cameroon and only occurs in the Campo area between 

50-200 m above sea level (Letouzey, 1985; Kaji, 1990; Thomas & Thomas, 1993; 

Sunderland et al., 1997). Although it is similar in structure and composition to the 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, it is characterised by its 

abundance in Caesalpinioideae, Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis. 

These species often occur in association with Alstonia boonei, Calpocalyx dinklagei, 

Desbordesia glaucescens, Greenwayodendron suaveolens, Irvingia gabonensis, 

Meiocarpidium lepidotum, Piptadeniastrum africanum, Ochthocosmus calothyrsus, 

and Terminalia superba. 

Table 2.1 Vegetation types derived from multivariate analyses with map code, altitudinal range, annual 

rainfall and degree of disturbance. 

Map code Vegetation types Altitudinal Rainfall Degree of 

range (m) (mm/year) disturbance* 

Caesalp Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae 

100-700 1750-2000 a, b, c & d 

Caesalpcasa Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and 

Sacoglottis gabonensis 

50-200 2200-2800 b, c & d 

Caesalpsa Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Sacoglottis gabonensis 

and other coastal indicators 

50-350 2600-2950 b, c & d 

Cosaga Coastal forest rich in Sacoglottis gabonensis 0-100 2800-2950 b, c & d 

Cosaca Coastal forest rich in Sacoglottis gabonensis 

and Calpocalyx heitzii 

0-100 2700-2800 b, c & d 

Mixevergreen Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest, 

with elements of evergreen forest predominant 

100-700 1750-2000 a, b, c & d 

Mixsemideci Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest, 

with semi-deciduous elements predominant 

100-700 1670-1750 b, c & d 

Submontane Submontane forest on hilltops 800-1100 1800-2000 a 

Swamp Seasonally flooded and swamp forests 0-500 1670-2950 a & b 

Mangrove Mangrove rich in Rhizophora racemosa and 

Pandanus species 

0-30 2800-2950 a & b 

Cosas Coastal vegetation on sandy shorelines 0-20 2800-2950 d & e 

Hevecam Industrial rubber plantation 0-100 2600 e 

Socapalm Industrial oil palm plantation 0-100 2950 e 

* Where, a: virtually undisturbed except for hunting and the collection of non timber forest products; b: 

small patches (50%) of forest degradation; and e: no natural vegetation left. Cosas forms a narrow strip along the 

coast that cannot be depicted on the vegetation map because of its scale. 

25


Figure 2.2 Vegetation map of the Campo-Ma’an area (Annex 5) 

3. Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, with Sacoglottis gabonensis 

and other coastal indicators (Caesalpsa). 

Generally, these are found along the coast and around Massif des Mamelles, Mont 

d’Eléphant, Nyete and Lobe between 50-350 m above sea level. The forest is 

characterised by its richness in Caesalpinioideae and the presence of many coastal 

indicators amongst which Sacoglottis gabonensis is the most frequent. They are 

often associated with other tree species such as Anthonotha fragrans, Brachystegia 

cynometroides, Coelocaryon preussii, Coula edulis, Dichostemma glaucescens, 

Leonardoxa africana, Lophira alata, Ochthocosmus calothyrsus, Odyendeya 

gabonensis, Scyphocephalium mannii, Strombosia pustulata and Tetraberlinia 

bifoliolata. The understorey is dominated by shrub and herb species such as Allexis 

cauliflora, Asystasia macrophylla, Crotonogyne manniana, Diospyros obliquifolia, 

Jollydora duparquetiana, Lasianthera africana, Massularia acuminata, Palisota 

ambigua, Rinoria albidiflora and Scaphopetalum blackii. 

4. Coastal forest rich in Sacoglottis gabonensis (Cosaga) 

These forests are predominantly found along the coast between Kribi and Campo at 

altitudes between 10-100 m above sea level. This forest type is similar to the 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with Sacoglottis gabonensis, but it 

26


contains many more coastal indicator species and less Caesalpinioideae than the 

former. It is characterised by the frequent occurrence of Sacoglottis gabonensis that 

occurs in association with other tree species such as Coula edulis, Cynometra 

hankei, Lophira alata, Ochthocosmus calothyrsus and Pycnanthus angolensis. This 

forest type is heavily affected by human activities such as agriculture, logging, road 

construction, and urbanisation. It is rather difficult to find traces of undisturbed 

forest of this type despite its primary appearance in some areas. 

5. Coastal forest rich in Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis (Cosaca). 

This vegetation type occurs in the Campo area between 0-100 m above sea level and 

represents a transitional zone where the evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, 

Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis mixes with the coastal forest. As a 

result, it contains many more coastal indicator species and much less 

Caesalpinioideae than the latter. In addition to Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis 

gabonensis, the forest is dominated by tree species such as Alstonia boonei, 

Calpocalyx dinklagei, Coelocaryon preussii, Desbordesia glaucescens, 

Distemonanthus benthamianus, Greenwayodendron suaveolens, Lophira alata, 

Ochthocosmus calothyrsus, Pterocarpus soyauxii, Staudtia kamerunensis var. 

kamerunensis and Terminalia superba. 

6. Coastal vegetation on sandy shorelines (Cosas). 

It occurs along the coastline between Kribi and Campo, supporting a species-poor 

belt of low-canopy woody vegetation, often with herbaceous and shrubby maritime 

plant species. The foreshore is dominated by the typical Atlantic shore species 

Ipomea pes-caprae spp. brasiliensis that occurs on a low sandy coastline. Additional 

species are Andira inermis ssp. inermis, Remirea maritima, Dioda serrulata, 

Canavalia rosea, Ipomea cairica, Flagellaria guineense, Cassytha filiformis and 

Stylosanthes erecta. The seaward side bordering this formation is rich in maritime 

tree species such as Terminalia catappa, Syzygium guineense var. littorale, Phoenix 

reclinata, Chrysobalanus icaco spp. icaco, Manilkara obovata, Calophyllum 

inophyllum, Carapa procera, and Cocos nucifera. Hibiscus tiliaceus, a species 

characteristic of tropical shores also occurs here in association with other coastal 

species such as Dodonaea viscosa, Craibia atlantica, Lonchocarpus serieus, 

Dalbergia ecastaphyllum, Mucuna flagellipes and Tetracera alinifolia. 

7. Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest, with elements of evergreen lowland 

forest predominant (Mixevergreen). 

This vegetation type occurs mostly in the western part of Ma’an, and in the eastern 

part of the Campo-Ma’an National Park at altitudes between 100-700 m. Here the 

forest has a fairly closed canopy though, patches of open areas are occasionally 

found where the forest is poorly developed. It contains many more elements of the 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae and the canopy is dominated by 

tree species such as Anthonotha fragrans, Calpocalyx dinklaigei, Canarium 

schweinfurthii, Erythrophleum ivorense, Plagiostyles africana, Petersianthus 

macrocarpus, Pycnanthus angolensis, Santiria trimera, Strombosiopsis tetrandra, 

Tabernaemontana crassa, Stachyothyrsus staudtii and Uapaca guineensis. The 

understorey is dominated by shrub species such as Alchornea floribunda, A. hirtella, 

Asystasia macrophylla, Haumania danckelmaniana, Heisteria parviflora, 

27


Microdesmis puberula, Palisota ambigua, Podococcus barteri, Scaphopetalum 

blackii and S. thonneri. 

8. Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forests, with semi-deciduous elements 

predominant (Mixsemideci). 

This forest type which occurs in the south and eastern parts of Ma’an is similar to 

the forest type described above, but it contains many more semi-deciduous elements 

than the former. The forest is characterised by a discontinuous canopy with 

considerable patches of open forests covered by Haumania danckelmaniana and 

rattan species such as Calamus deerratus, Laccosperma opacum, L. robustior, L. 

secundiflorum, and Oncocalamus mannii. The forest canopy is irregular with 

scattered tree species such as Alstonia boonei, Celtis milbraedii, C. tessmannii, 

Coula edulis, Dacryodes buettneri, D. macrophylla, Dichostemma glaucescens, 

Distemonanthus benthamianus, Erythrophleum ivorense, Lophira alata, 

Pentaclethra macrophylla, Petersianthus macrocarpus, Pterocarpus soyauxii, 

Pterygota macrocarpa, P. mildbraedii, Pycnanthus angolensis, Stachyothyrsus 

staudtii, Tabernaemontana crassa and Triplochiton scleroxylon. 

9. Submontane forest on hilltops (Submontane). 

It occurs mainly between 800-1100 m on Nkolmedjabambon and Ongongo hills 

south of Akom II, on the Nkolebengue Hills west of Ebianemeyong, and on other 

hills northeast of Biwome. The lowland forest rich in Caesalpinioideae gradually 

gives way to the submontane forest, which occurs on steep slopes with distinctive 

ridge top and slope communities. It is characterised by a low canopy (25-30 m high) 

with scattered large trees (up to 35 m tall). Common tree species include Afrostyrax 

lepidophyllus, Anisophyllea polyneura, Aphanocalyx hedinii, A. microphyllus, 

Dacryodes macrophylla, D. klaineana, Endodesmia calophylloides, Fillaeopsis 

discophora, Garcinia gnetoides, G. mannii, Klaineanthus gaboniae, Leonardoxa 

africana, Newtonia duparquetiana, Plagiosiphon emarginatus, Protomegabaria 

stapfiana, Santiria trimera, Scorodophloeus zenkeri, Syzygium staudtii, 

Tetraberlinia bifoliolata and Uapaca guineensis. Between 900 and 1100 m, trees 

are densely covered by bryophytes (mosses) and vascular epiphytes including ferns 

and orchids. 

10. Seasonally flooded and swamp forests (Swamp). 

They are found throughout the Campo-Ma’an area along rivers, in river basins and 

creeks in areas which are permanently or seasonally inundated. Many species have 

breathing or aerial roots that give a conspicuous physiognomy to this vegetation 

when combined with the unusual architecture of other species such as Lasiomorpha 

senegalensis, a giant spiny aroid, Ficus vogeliana with long sinuous spreading 

buttresses bearing flagelliform infructescences and the sprawling, highly thorny 

Pandanus. Others common species include Berlinia bracteosa, Cola hypochrysea, 

Gilbertiodendron dewevrei, Hallea stipulosa, Homalium longistylum, Lasiodiscus 

mannii, L. marmoratus, Pachypodanthium barteri, Plagiosiphon multijugus, 

Spondianthus preussii, Sclerosperma mannii and Uapaca guineensis. Some swamps 

are dominated by Raphia species. Riparian forest communities are mostly found on 

seasonally exposed rocks along riverbanks that are seasonally submerged. Their 

species composition includes normal forest species and species adapted to a 

seasonally high water table. Common tree species found include Aphanocalyx 

28


hedinii, Anthonotha macrophylla, Diospyros gracilescens, Ficus vogeliana, 

Gilbertiodendron demonstrans, G. dewevrei, Millettia griffoniana, Neolemornniera 

batesii, Spondianthus preussii, Synsepalum brevipes, Syzygium guineense var. 

littorale, Uapaca guineensis, U. heudelotii, U. staudtii, and Vitex doniana. Narrowleaved 

rheophytic shrubs such as Alsodeiopsis zenkeri, Ixora fastigata, Garcinia sp., 

Ouratea dusenii, and Rinorea sp. nov. are commonly found along the Ntem and 

Bongola rivers. 

11. Mangroves 

There are many small creeks, sometime with small estuaries and wetlands in the 

Campo-Ma’an area. Occasionally, these habitats either support a few clumps of tall 

mangroves dominated by tall Rhizophora racemosa and Pandanus candelabrum 

species or a population of short mangroves dominated by small Rhizophora 

racemosa and Pandanus satabiei. These mangrove trees (20-30 m tall) bear 

spectacular aerial roots forming a dense matrix on which one can cross the 

mangrove one or two metres above the mud during dry seasons. More often short 

mangroves are fringed by seasonally flooded forests which are dominated by Crudia 

klainei, Guibourtia demeusei, Hallea stipulosa, Hibiscus tiliaceus, Lonchocarpus 

sericeus, Phoenix reclinata, Syzygium guineense var. littorale, Raphia and Uapaca 

species. 

12. Aucoumea klaineana forest (Okoumé 1&2) 

Although Okoumé communities do not form a vegetation type per se in the Campo- 

Ma’an area, it is worth mentioning its occurrence in Cameroon since Aucoumea 

klaineana is reaching its northern limit of distribution in the area. It only occurs in 

small patches around Ebianemeyong on exposed steep hills or to the south of Ma’an 

close to the border with Equatorial Guinea around Nsengou and Ngo’ambang. In 

Ebianemeyong, the forest is opened and dominated by Aucoumea klaineana 

sometimes forming a distinctive near mono-dominant stands on exposed steep hills. 

In the Ma’an area, small clumps of Okoumé occur in open areas dominated by 

species of Haumania danckelmaniana and many rattans species. Despite the 

apparent virgin nature of this forest type, it has a strong secondary character in terms 

of species composition. 

In addition to these vegetation types, degraded coastal forest, lowland evergreen rain 

forest or mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forests are mostly found along roads 

and logging paths, near settlements and industrial sites. Secondary forests are often 

dominated by pioneer trees species such as Albizia adianthifolia, Alchornea 

cordifolia, Anthocleista schweinfurthii, Bridelia micrantha, Cleistopholis patens, 

Dichaetanthera africana, Harungana madagascariensis, Musanga cecropioides, 

Rauvolfia caffra, R. vomitoria, Trema orientalis, and Macaranga species. 

29

-2.0 


Figure 2.3 CCA ordination graph based on 958 vascular plant species with DBH ≥ 1 cm recorded in 147 

plots showing the influence of environmental variables such as rainfall, altitude, distance from 

the sea, main soil type, drainage and human disturbance on the various vegetation types. 

Environmental factors with long arrows are more closely correlated in the ordination than 

those with short arrows and therefore are more important in influencing the vegetation 

groupings 

In some areas where degradation is very severe, only few trees are left standing in a 

secondary vegetation consisting of pioneer woody and herbaceous species such as 

Chromolaena odorata, Lycopodiella cernua, Nephrolepis bisserata, Selaginella 

myosurus and S. kraussiana. Marantaceae and Zingiberaceae forests are mainly 

found along abandoned logging paths. They form thickets of about 2-3 m high and 

are generally dominated by Marantaceae species such as Haumania 

danckelmaniana, Marantochloa leucantha, Megaphrynium macrostachyum, 

Sarcophrynium prionogonium and many species of Aframomum, Renealmia and 

Costus of the Zingiberaceae and Costaceae families respectively. This vegetation 

type also supports scattered small and medium sized pioneer tree species such as 

30 

60 

9 

59 

53 

55 

54 56 

61 

126 

58 62 

10 

57 

132 

131 

35 

128 

136 

56 

19 

34 7 

16 

18 

13 

15 

12 

14 1 

11 

2 

8 

20 

23 32 48 

41 24 

22 

25 42 33 

2643 

36 

46 

44 

21 

45 34 

3839 

40 

30 

37 27 

28 29 31 

4947 50 

65 

6766 52 

63 

51 

68 

69 

7172 64 

112 

80 

78 

7 84 76 

4 8375 

77 79 81 

82 

92 

87 

113 

119 

120 

121 

114 

122 

125 

127 

142 143 144 

137 123 

135 

124 141 

140 

139 

138 

129 

145 

Okoumé 

-Swamp 

Mixsemideci 147 

146 

63 

Caesalpcasa 

17 Soil type 

Drainage 

Disturbance 

-Cosaca 

Mixevergreen 

-1.0 Altitude 

0.0 1.0 

-Submontane 

Caesalpsa 

-0.5 

89 

1 

-1.5 

88 

CCA Axis 

2 

Rainfall 

9 

3 

130 

Caesalp 

98 

Distance from the sea 

102 85 86 

106 

103 

96 

104 91 

95 105 101 

97 

107 

115 

134 

109 

118 116 

117 

108 

111 

99 

100 

133 

Mangrove 

94 

110 9 

0 

CCA Axis 1 

-Cosaga 

-Cosas


Alchornea cordifolia, Anthocleista schweinfurthii, Bridelia micrantha, Harungana 

madagascariensis, Musanga cecropioides, Trema occidentalis and Macaranga 

species. This forest association appears to be the main habitat for forest elephant, 

buffalo, gorilla, chimpanzee and many other large primates because of its good 

cover and high food production. 

DCA and CCA analyses 

The species-environment biplot from the CCA analysis is presented in Figure 2.3. 

As shown in Table 2.2, the first two axes of the DCA and CCA analyses of the data 

set have eigenvalues above 0.5, which denotes a good separation of the species 

along these axes despite a low amount of species variance explained. TWINSPAN 

and correspondence analyses have produced a similar classification since most of 

the plots that were found together in the various TWINSPAN groups were also put 

together in the CCA classification groups. 

Table 2.2 Summary table of DCA and CCA of 147 plots recorded in the Campo-Ma'an area. 

Axis 1 Axis 2 Axis 3 Total inertia 

DCA 20.83 

Eigenvalues 0.92 0.74 0.66 

Lengths of gradient 9.38 4.35 4.71 

Cumulative percentage variance of species data 17.26 4.75 4.73 

CCA 20.83 

Eigenvalues 0.68 0.61 0.54 

Species-environment correlation (Pearson correlation) 0.97 0.95 0.95 

Cumulative percentage variance of species data 3.4 6.2 8.8 

Table 2.3. CCA canonical coefficients of 10 important environmental variables recorded in 147 plots 

distributed over the Campo-Ma’an area. 

Environmental factors Axis 1 Axis 2 Axis 3 

Mean annual rainfall (mm.y-¹) 0.13 -0.60 -0.21 

Altitude (m above sea level) -0.76 0.38 -0.12 

Distance from the sea (km) -0.01 -0.62 -0.14 

Disturbance 0.34 0.10 0.09 

Soil characteristics 

Main soil type 0.07 0.02 -0.36 

Parent material -0.03 -0.10 -0.09 

Drainage 0.07 -0.03 -0.61 

Top soil texture (0-10 cm) -0.06 -0.02 -0.04 

PH (H20) of the top soil (0-10 cm) -0.04 -0.09 -0.11 

Electricity conductivity of top soil (0-10 cm) 0.03 -0.01 0.10 

Environmental factors such as rainfall, proximity to the sea and altitude are more 

closely correlated with the vegetation ordination than soil characteristics. Almost all 

the coastal plots (Cosaca, Cosaga and Cosas), mangrove, swamps and lowland 

evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae (Caesalp, Caesalpcasa and Caesalpsa) are 

negatively correlated with altitude and positively with increasing rainfall. Plots that 

were located in the rain shadow in the Ma’an area (Mixevergreen and Mixsemideci) 

are characterised by a lower rainfall. The effect of altitude is also well illustrated by 

31


all high altitude plots grouped together (submontane). The relative importance of 

environmental variables is shown in Table 2.3. Altitude (-0.76) and disturbance 

(0.34) are highly correlated with the first axis, distance from the sea (-0.62) and 

mean annual rainfall (-0.60) with the second axis, and drainage (-0.61) and soil type 

(-0.36) with the third axis. 

Soils 

Following the FAO classification system, soils in the Campo-Ma’an area were 

generally classified as Ferrasols and Acrisols (Franqueville, 1973; Muller, 1979; van 

Gemerden & Hazeu, 1999). They are strongly weathered, acid and low in nutrients 

with pH (H2O) values generally around 4 (Annex 2). The soils are deep to very deep 

and clayey in texture, except at the seashores and river valleys where they are often 

sandy. Based on drainage characteristics and texture, four major soil types can be 

distinguished in the area. Poorly drained soils that are commonly found in the river 

valleys and adjacent swamp areas throughout the Campo-Ma’an area. They were 

classified as Dystric Fluviosols or Gleyic Cambisols. The texture is often sandy to 

gravely with clay interlayer. Moderately well to well drained soils are frequent in 

other parts of the research area. The dominant soils in the coastal plain are Plinthic 

Ferrasols, with patches of Haplic Acrisols and Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols. They are 

sandy clay loam soils developed on granites and gneiss with high pyrocene content. 

In the eastern part of the Campo-Ma’an area, soils are developed on ectinites 

including gneiss, micaschist and quartzite. Xanthic Ferrasols are predominant 

though Ferralic Cambisols and Ferric Acrisols are also found around the Massif des 

Mamelles. In the mountainous area, soils are developed on migmatites and granites 

and are mostly classified as Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols and Xanthic Ferrasols. They are 

deep clay soils with a sandy clay loam to sandy clay topsoil. 

Forest structure and floristic composition 

Diameter class distribution and basal area 

In total 78086 trees, shrubs, climbers and other vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1cm in 

147 plots (14.7 ha) were recorded in the various vegetation types (Table 2.4). They 

belonged to 1116 species, 421 genera and 98 families. Of all the records 75% were 

identified at species level, 23% at generic level and 2% at family level. The diameter 

distribution pattern of stems was similar among the various vegetation types and all 

plots were characterized by a high density of stem 1-30 cm DBH and a paucity of 

trees above 50 cm DBH, with a tendency of smaller canopy trees in the submontane 

forest, mangrove and swamps. As shown in Table 2.4, the mean number of stems/ha 

for all vascular plants ≥ 1cm DBH varies from 4380 in the lowland evergreen forest 

rich in Caesalpinioideae to 8630 in the mangrove. The mean basal area/ha varies 

from 49.86 in the coastal forest on sandy shorelines to 88.73 in lowland evergreen 

forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis. 

In general, the area is characterized by a high mean basal area/ha because of the high 

frequency of canopy trees with large buttresses. 

32

No of species 

160 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 


y = -3.4179x + 135.05 

F1,145 = 95.946, R 2 = 0.5105, P < 0.0001 

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 

Degree of disturbance 

Figure 2.4 Correlation between the degree of human disturbance (% of degraded forest) and the number 

of species recorded in 147 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

Floristic composition and species richness 

As shown in Table 2.4, the number of species for all vascular plants ≥ 1cm recorded 

varies from 4 in the mangrove to 557 in the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae. The mangrove, swamps and coastal forest on sandy shorelines 

were species poor and less diverse than the other forest types. Overall, the 

Rubiaceae family has the highest number of species (159 species of vascular plants 

with DBH ≥ 1cm), followed by Euphorbiaceae (80 species), Leguminosae- 

Caesalpinioideae (72 species), Annonaceae (61 species), Sterculiaceae (50 species), 

Sapindaceae (37 species), Apocynaceae (34 species), Ochnaceae (28 species), 

Sapotaceae (26 species), Ebenaceae, Guttiferae and Meliaceae (25 species each), 

Dichapetalaceae and Leguminosae-Papilionoideae (22 species each). 

Generally, the Campo-Ma’an area is characterized by a rich and diverse flora. The 

Shannon diversity index was relatively high and varied from 0.12 in the mangrove to 

5.33 in the submontane forest. Results from the enumeration of all vascular plant 

species showed and confirmed that the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae is characterized by its abundance in Caesalpinioideae (72 species). 

33


Figure 2.5 Correlation between altitude and the number of species recorded in 147 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

The important value index (IVI) of the Caesalpiniaceae was high in most of the 

vegetation types encountered and varied from 38.09 in lowland evergreen forest rich 

in Caesalpinioideae to 14.01 in the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae 

with Sacoglottis gabonensis. In terms of species richness, there was a strong 

significant negative correlation between the number of species recorded in the 

various plots and the level of human disturbance (Figure 2.4) and a relatively weak 

correlation with rainfall (F1, 145 = 10.094, R² = 0.099, P = 0.002), altitude (Figure 

2.5), and distance from the sea (F1, 145 = 10.797, R² = 0.105, P = 0.001), or pH (F1, 145 

= 7.200, R² = 0.073, P = 0.009). 

34 

No of species 

160 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

y = 0.0387x + 98.45 

F1,145 = 21.318, R 2 = 0.188, P < 0.0001 

0 

0 200 400 600 

Altitude (m) 

800 1000 1200


Table 2.4 Summary of the number of species, number of stem/ha, mean basal area/ha, canopy height and 

Shannon diversity index (H’) of the various vegetation types for all plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm 

recorded in the Campo-Ma'an area. Minimum and maximum values are given between 

brackets. 

Vegetation types No of 

plots 

No of 

species 

Average No 

of stems/ha 

Caesalp (2.3 ha) 23 557 4380 

(75-128) (2500-5750) 

Caesalpcasa (2.5 ha) 25 555 5326 

(93-139) (3120-7020) 

Caesalpsa (1.4 ha) 14 474 5935 

(86-138) (4350-7120) 

Cosaga (0.9 ha) 9 303 5810 

(81-140) (4940-8010) 

Cosaca (0.9 ha) 9 326 5864 

(78-108) (4740-7570) 

Cosas (0.4 ha) 4 100 4710 

(27-55) (3630-5700) 

Mixevergreen (2.1 ha) 21 523 4983 

(63-135) (3890-6980) 

Mixsemideci (1.6 ha) 16 481 5460 

(86-147) (4390-6340) 

Submontane (1.4 ha) 14 499 6094 

(79-148) (3680-8449) 

Swamps (0.5 ha) 5 246 4276 

(18-108) (2070-5960) 

Mangrove (0.2 ha) 2 4 8630 

(3-4) (8150-9100) 

Okoumé forests (0.5 ha) 5 234 4802 

(18-107) (3720-5800) 

Total for the Campo-Ma'an 147 1116 5312 

area (14.7 ha) 

(3-148) (2070-9100) 

2.4. DISCUSSION 

Mean basal 

area/ha 

75.89 

(37.95-121.90) 

88.73 

(41.00-146.75) 

85.73 

(58.94-161.98) 

86.1 

(35.82-113.67) 

87.69 

(32.40-140.31) 

49.86 

(34.88-65.08) 

78.22 

(45.36-135.03) 

69.73 

(68.88-131.25) 

57.66 

(40.74-67.90) 

62.77 

(41.15-100.01) 

75.16 

(66.03-84.30) 

64.28 

(42.47-91.95) 

76.71 

(34.88-161.98) 

Height of 

upper 

canopy 

50 

(40-55) 

50 

(40-55) 

45 

(40-50) 

45 

(40-50) 

45 

(40-50) 

30 

(25-35) 

45 

(40-50) 

45 

(40-50) 

30 

(25-35) 

30 

(25-35) 

30 

(20-35) 

40 

(30-45) 

50 

(20-55) 

Shannon 

diversity 

index (H’) 

5.12 

General vegetation patterns 

There is a good correspondence between the TWINSPAN, DCA and CCA 

classifications and the comparable outputs from these analyses efficiently illustrate 

the influence of the main environmental factors on the various vegetation types. This 

probably indicates that all relevant environmental variables were included in the 

analyses and that the sampling design, based on small plots of 0.1 ha in which all 

vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm are recorded, may be successfully applied in 

detecting species environment relationships in a tropical rain forest (Hall & Swaine, 

1976; Gartlan et al., 1986; Duivenvoorden & Lips, 1995; Newbery et al., 1996). 

However, the data presented some difficulties to TWINSPAN and CCA analyses 

because some species were commonly found throughout the area thus resulting in 

the presence of a few outlying plots. 

The vegetation in the Campo-Ma’an area falls within the Lower Guinea subdivision 

of the Guineo-Congolian rain forest region and is part of the Biafran forest type that 

extends from Southeast Nigeria to Gabon and the Mayombe area in Congo (White, 

5.01 

5.09 

4.58 

4.38 

3.54 

4.70 

4.59 

5.33 

4.35 

0.12 

4.10 

5.54 

35


1983; Letouzey, 1968 & 1985). The Campo-Ma’an forest is situated in the middle of 

this belt and shares with other sites the overall characteristic of the Atlantic Biafran 

forest mainly with evergreen but also some semi-deciduous elements. Although this 

vegetation type is widespread, there is a considerable variation in dominant species 

and species composition between localities. This study demonstrated that the area 

has a diverse and rich forest with more than 10 vegetation types and sub-types that 

include the coastal vegetation, lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, 

mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest, mangroves, seasonally flooded and 

swamp forests, riparian vegetation and secondary forests (Figure 2.2). The Campo 

area was dominated by the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae and the 

Ma’an area by the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest. 

In terms of relative density, the Caesalpinioideae was the dominant sub-family 

throughout the area. Its species were co-dominant and their abundance varied within 

the various vegetation types. Some of them were gregarious with a high regeneration 

capacity and many juvenile trees. Many species were emergent or big canopy trees 

with large buttresses that partly account for the high basal area recorded in the area. 

More than 65% of the forest types recorded have at least 250 species with a Shannon 

diversity index > 4. Moreover, 56% of all the plots recorded have more than 100 

species/0.1 ha for all vascular plants above 1 cm DBH. The submontane forest has 

the highest frequency of species-rich plots (93% of all plots recorded has more than 

100 species/0.1 ha). Other rich vegetation types include the lowland evergreen forest 

rich in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis (81%), 

the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with Sacoglottis gabonensis 

(78%), the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae (76%) and the mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest (67%). The mangroves, swamps and the 

coastal vegetations on sandy shorelines were species-poor. 

The impact of environmental and human factors 

Rainfall and proximity to the sea 

There was a strong positive correlation between the various vegetation types, rainfall 

and proximity to the sea. These three factors were highly correlated with the first 

two axes of the CCA ordination graph. The average annual rainfall generally 

decreases with increasing distance from the sea, ranging from 2950 mm/year in 

Kribi to 2000 mm around Akom II and 1670 mm in the Ma’an area (Olivry, 1986). 

The Ma’an area has significant less rainfall than other areas. This is probably due to 

a rain shadow effect caused by the range of hills that start from Ebianemeyong to 

Akom II and which forms a substantial upland block between Ma’an and the ocean. 

As a result the vegetation changes from the mangrove or coastal forest with many 

coastal indicator species, through the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae to the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest in the drier 

Ma’an area. The number of species recorded was relatively influenced by the 

proximity of the sea and rainfall, thus resulting in a gradual variation in dominant 

species and an increase in species richness with increasing distance from the sea and 

decreasing annual rainfall. The submontane forests and the Caesalpinioideae forests 

of the interior were more diverse and species rich than the coastal forests (Table 

2.4). 

36


Altitude 

Altitude also had a positive influence on the general vegetation patterns and species 

composition in the area (Figure 2.5). It is worth mentioning that the effect of altitude 

on the vegetation is less pronounced in the Campo-Ma’an area than in others 

mountainous areas in Cameroon. This is partly due to the fact that Campo-Ma’an is 

not a mountain and the hills found here are low (up to 1100 m above sea level) and 

do not show a clear altitudinal gradient in the vegetation from sea level to the top. 

On these hills the forest composition was almost the same on both sides of the slope. 

Generally, on high mountains, the number of species tends to decrease with 

increasing altitude. But in the Campo-Ma’an area, there was rather a relative 

increase of species richness with increasing altitude. High altitude forest appeared to 

be relatively more species-rich than the lowland and coastal forests. In the 

submontane forest, more than 93% of the plots had at least 100 species/0.1 ha. 

Furthermore, the structure and composition of the forest, as well as the physiognomy 

of the species change progressively as one moves from the lowland to the 

submontane forest. In the lowland forest, trees were taller (up to 50 m) and a 

considerable number of emergent and canopy trees have large buttresses. Many 

small trees and shrubs bear their flowers and fruits directly on the trunk or large 

branches. The submontane forest was lower (25-35 m) than the lowland forest and 

between 900-1100 m many trees were covered with bryophytes and vascular 

epiphytes. Furthermore, special physiognomic features characteristic of the lowland 

forest such as large woody lianas, buttressing and cauliflory were less common. 

Soils 

The relationships between soil characteristics and the vegetation types was less clear 

than other environmental variables such as rainfall, proximity to the sea and altitude, 

though soil type showed highest correlation with the third axis of the CCA result. 

Mangroves and swampy forests on hydric soils with poor drainage conditions have 

low nutrient concentrations and are species-poor. This must stem partly from the 

fact that, in exception to mangrove and swamps that are characterised by a 

distinctive edaphic condition, soils in the research area are well drained, strongly 

weathered, and acid with pH (H2O) values generally around 4. However, soil type 

and drainage were correlated with plots recorded in mangrove and swamps forests 

(Figure 2.3). Gartlan et al. (1986) and Newbery et al. (1996) undertook similar 

analyses in Korup National Park and the Douala-Edea Forest Reserve in Cameroon 

and found that the main environmental factors affecting vegetation were rainfall, 

altitude, slope, drainage, and potassium and phosphorus concentrations in the soil. 

They argued that rainfall and seasonality are likely to lead to stronger distributional 

gradients than soil nutrients in equatorial Africa rain forests. Although we did not 

carry out soil nutrient analyses, we found that in addition to rainfall, proximity to sea 

and altitude, human disturbance, drainage and soil type are the most important 

characteristics influencing the vegetation types in the Campo-Ma’an area. However, 

it is noteworthy to mention that many of the present-day distributions of plant 

species in the tropical Africa region are also dependent on the Pleistocene history 

and the continuing influence of Quaternary glacial and inter-glacial periods 

(Hamilton, 1982; White, 1983; Maley 1987, 1989, 1993, 1996 & 2001; Sosef, 1994 

& 1996). 

37


Human disturbance 

The vegetation patterns as well as the forest composition and species richness were 

strongly influenced by the degree of human disturbance. Disturbance was positively 

correlated with the first axis of the CCA ordination graph and the number of species 

recorded in the various plots (Table 2.3 and Figure 2.4). Coastal forests appeared to 

be more disturbed with many secondary species, less species-rich and less diverse 

than other forest types recorded. This is mainly due to the fact that the replacement 

of the Campo-Ma’an rain forests into other land use types began centuries ago, and 

the coastal area is more degraded. So far, large tracts of the primary lowland forests 

have been affected by agriculture, shifting cultivation, urbanisation and more 

recently by logging. Clearance of natural vegetation to provide land for settlements 

and subsistence agriculture (28% of the total area) and commercial agriculture 

(7.5%) is the biggest threat to the lowland forests and its unique vegetation. Timber 

exploitation is the main economic activity in the area and logging concessions cover 

31.4% of the area. It is rather difficult to find undisturbed forest of this type, despite 

its primary appearance in some areas (Table 2.1 and Figure 2.2). Particularly, the 

coastal forest and the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae suffered 

from logging and agricultural activities. Pockets of undisturbed primary forest 

mainly remain on hills and gentle slopes because of difficult access. 

Long before these recent human activities on the Campo-Ma’an rain forests, man 

has had a marked influence on the coastal vegetation (Reynaud & Maley, 1994; 

Oslisly, 2001; Maley & Brenac, 1998; Maley 1999, 2001 & 2002). Recent 

archeological exploration in the area has identified village sites located along the 

coast (Bwambé, Bwendjo, Campo, Ebodje, Lobé and Lolabé) and within the forest 

(Biyan, Efoulan II, Nemeyong, Nkoelon, Nkolebengue and Nkolmekok) dated 

3.000-2.500 years BP (Kuete, 1990; Ossa Mvondo, 1994 & 1998; Oslisly et al., 

2001). This has brought several authors to argue that the coastal forests and the 

mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forests in the Ma’an area may have undergone 

a great change in the past that is probably caused by man. A strong indication of past 

human disturbance is the frequent occurrence of Alstonia boonei, Ceiba pentandra, 

Lophira alata, Pycnanthus angolensis and Terminalia superba which are 

characteristic of mature secondary vegetation. Letouzey (1968 & 1985) classified 

most of the coastal forest as “Forêts atlantiques littorales à Lophira alata et 

Sacoglottis gabonensis” because of the abundance of Lophira alata. Today it is very 

difficult to find a mature stem of Lophira alata in these forests since they have been 

selectively logged at least twice during the past 30 years. Logging also accounts for 

the low density of mature timber tree species recorded in the coastal and lowland 

forest rich in Caesalpinioideae. However, despite this human influence on the 

Campo-Ma’an rain forest, there is still a considerable portion of rich and diverse 

forest in the Campo-Ma’an National Park and its surroundings. Furthermore, recent 

studies carried out by van Gemerden et al. (2003) in the Bipindi-Akom II-Lolodorf 

forests adjacent to the Campo-Ma’an area has shown that vegetation recovery in 

gaps caused by selective logging is relatively quick (5-14 years after logging) in 

Central African rain forest. 

38

2.5. CONCLUSION 


There was a good correspondence between the TWINSPAN, DCA and CCA 

classifications and the analyses illustrated the influence of the main environmental 

factors on the various vegetation types. The present study demonstrated that the 

vegetation of the Campo-Ma’an area is determined by rainfall, the proximity to the 

sea, altitude, soils and human disturbance. There was a strong impact of rainfall, 

proximity to the sea and human disturbance on the various vegetation types. As a 

result the vegetation changes from the coastal forest on sandy shorelines, through 

the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae to the mixed evergreen and 

semi-deciduous forest in the drier Ma’an area. There is also a gradual variation in 

dominant species and an increase in species richness from the coast to the interior. 

Altitude and slope factors seem to have less influence on the general patterns of the 

vegetation distribution and species composition in the Campo-Ma’an area than 

rainfall and proximity to the sea. The overall relationship between soil 

characteristics and the various vegetation types was less clear than other 

environmental variables. However, drainage and soil type were the most important 

soil characteristics. Soil texture, pH and electricity conductivity values had less 

impact on the forest composition. The strong relationship between human 

disturbance and the vegetation patterns has implications on the floristic composition 

and species richness of various forest types. Coastal forests appeared to be more 

disturbed with many secondary species, less species-rich and less diverse than other 

forest types recorded. 

Photo: Large buttress of Desbordesia glaucescens (Engl.) Tiegh. (Irvingiaceae) (Tchouto, M.G.P.) 

39

Chapter 3 

DIVERSITY PATTERNS IN THE FLORA OF THE 

CAMPO-MA’AN RAIN FOREST, CAMEROON: 

DO TREE SPECIES TELL IT ALL? 


With W.F. de Boer (2) , de Wilde J.J.F.E. (3) , and van der Maesen L.J.G. (3) 





Netherlands; e-mail: jos.vandermaesen@wur.nl

Diversity patterns in the flora of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, Cameroon: do tree species tell it all? 


In a large, heterogeneous and structurally complex forest ecosystem such as the 

Campo-Ma’an tropical rain forest, selection of the most appropriate methods for the 

assessment of plant biodiversity is a difficult matter. So far, many botanical 

biodiversity studies in tropical rain forest are often limited to tree species (mainly 

medium and large trees, or for some cases trees with DBH ≥ 10 cm) which are 

assumed to reflect the forest floristic composition and physical structure (Letouzey, 

1968; Reitsma, 1988; Hart et al., 1989; Mosango, 1990; Koubouana, 1993; Wolter, 

1993; Lejoly, 1995a & 1995b; Newbery & Gartlan 1996; White, 1996; Sonké, 1998, 

Sonké & Lejoly 1998; van Valkenburg 1998). Moreover, for most of these studies 

tree species accounted for more than 50% of the overall species composition. This 

traditional approach of forest inventory might not be sufficient for biodiversity 

assessment because other taxa such as shrubs, small trees, woody lianas, herbaceous 

climbers, herbs and epiphytic flora are not or under-represented. Furthermore, it has 

been shown in Central and West Africa that many plant species of high conservation 

value such as endemic and rare species are shrub and herbaceous species (Letouzey, 

1968 & 1985; Robbrecht, 1996; Sosef, 1996; Achoundong, 2000; Cable & Cheek, 

1998). Therefore, assessments based solely on trees might be inadequate for 

conservation purposes. 

In Chapter 2, we classified, described and mapped the various vegetation types 

recorded in the Campo-Ma’an area and analysed the forest structure and 

composition. In this Chapter we will study the diversity and distribution of the flora 

in the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, and find out whether there is a correlation between 

tree species diversity and diversity of other growth forms such as shrubs, herbs and 

lianas. This will help us to understand if, in the contest of African tropical rain 

forest, tree species diversity tells it all. Are forests that are rich in tree species also 

rich in other life forms? 

3.2. METHODS 

Field sampling 

Representative and homogeneous vegetation types were selected on the basis of 

physical and human factors such as altitude, slopes, rainfall, soils and land use 

(Chapter 2). Sampling was carried out in small plots of 0.1 ha at irregular intervals 

along a line transect from a random starting point. In mountainous areas, plots were 

located at an altitudinal interval of 200 m along the slope and on both sides of the 

ridge. In total 147 plots covering 14.7 ha were established and in each 0.1 ha plot, 

all trees, shrubs, herbs and lianas with DBH ≥ 1 cm were measured, recorded and 

identified as far as possible. For unknown species, a voucher specimen was 

collected. Herbaceous species and seedlings of trees, shrubs and climbers were 

sampled in subplots of 5 m x 5 m each that were established in the 0.1 ha plots. 

These subplots were not used for the analyses, the output was only used to illustrate 

the contribution of the ground layer and herbaceous species when all vascular plant 

species are included in the floristic assessment of the forest. 

43


Data analysis 

The analysis focussed on family and species level floristic richness and diversity of 

the various life forms and forest strata within 145 plots recorded in the area. 

Although 11 vegetation types were identified for the Campo-Ma’an area (Chapter 

2), the analysis was done on 6 main vegetation types by grouping some of the forest 

types for a better illustration of the diversity patterns. All coastal forest types were 

grouped as coastal forest, all Caesalpinioideae forests as forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae, the Calpocalyx and Sacoglottis forests as forest rich in Calpocalyx 

heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis, and the mixed forests as mixed evergreen and 

semi-deciduous forest. The 2 plots recorded in mangroves were excluded from the 

analysis because mangroves form a mono-dominant community with only 4 species. 

In this study tree layer comprised all vascular plant species with DBH ≥ 10 cm, 

shrub layer (1.5 cm ≤ DBH < 10 cm) and herbaceous layer (1 cm ≤ DBH < 1.5 cm). 

Diversity was measured by recording the number of species (species richness) and 

their relative abundance in the different plots and vegetation types. This study 

focused on the α diversity (species richness), which is defined as the number of 

species within a chosen area, given equal weight on each species, and the β 

diversity, which is the difference in species diversity between areas or communities 

(Kent & Coker, 1992; Bisby, 1995). β diversity was quantified with the Shannon 

diversity index (H’) using all individuals above 1 cm DBH and all species per plot. 

Phytosociological parameters (relative density and relative frequency) and Shannon 

diversity index were calculated following Whittaker (1975), Kent & Coker (1992) 

and Magurran (1988). The SPSS package version 10.0 for Windows was used for 

statistical analyses. The Pearson’s correlation test was used to correlate the species 

richness and diversity between the various growth forms and forest layers. We 

compared the diversity and species richness within forest layers and within growth 

forms using a General Linear Model (GLM) followed by a Tukey Multiple 

Comparison test (P < 0.05). 

3.3. RESULTS 

General patterns of species richness and diversity within forest types 

A total of 76360 trees, shrubs, climbers and other vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm 

was recorded in 145 plots of 0.1 ha each in the various vegetation types. They 

belonged to 1112 species, 420 genera and 97 families. In addition, 759 species of 

vascular plants (herbs, hemi-epiphytes, shrubs and seedlings of tree species) 

belonging to 101 families and 327 genera were recorded in the subplots of 5 m x 5 

m each located within the 0.1 ha plots. Overall, 1471 species of vascular plants, 

including ferns and fern allies belonging to 542 genera and 126 families were 

recorded. More than 73% of all specimens collected were identified at species level, 

23% at generic level, 3% at family level and 1% unidentified. As shown in Table 

3.1, the number of stems/ha for all vascular plants ≥ 1 cm DBH varied from 5798 in 

swamps to 6912 in the submontane forest. The number of species/ha for all vascular 

plants ≥ 1 cm recorded varied from 293 in swamps to 468 in the lowland evergreen 

forest rich in Caesalpinioideae. The Shannon diversity (H’) varied from 4.73 in 

coastal forests to 5.16 in forests rich in Caesalpinioideae. More than 57% of the 

plots have above 100 species/0.1 ha and a Shannon diversity (H’) > 4 with the most 

44


Table 3.1 Summary of the number of species, number of families, number of stems/ha and Shannon 

diversity (H’) recorded in each vegetation types for all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm. 

Vegetation types 

No of 

species 

No of 

families 

No of 

stems/ha 

Shannon 

diversity 

index (H’) 

Coastal forest (mangroves excluded) 381 69 6208 4.73 

Swamps 293 58 5798 4.58 

Forest rich in Caesalpinioideae 468 68 6033 5.16 

Forest rich in Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis 

416 65 5990 4.93 

gabonensis 

Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest 441 66 5867 4.77 

Submontane 412 64 6912 5.14 

diverse and species-rich plots located in the submontane forests, forests rich in 

Caesalpinioideae, and forests rich in Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis. 

Species richness and diversity within forest strata 

The number of stems/ha and the number of vascular plant species recorded were 

generally higher in the shrub layer (all vascular plant with diameter between 1.5 cm 

≤ DBH


Table 3.2 Summary of the number of species, number of families, number of stem/ha and Shannon 

diversity (H’) recorded in the tree, shrub and herbaceous layers for each vegetation types for 

all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm. Note that species may overlap within forest strata. 

Forest types 

Floristic composition 

46 

Coastal 

forest 

Swamps 

Forest rich in 



Calpocalyx 

and 

Sacoglottis 

Mixed 

evergreen 

and semideciduous 

forest 

Submontane 

forest 

Tree layer: DBH ≥ 10 cm 

No of stems/ha 489 741 586 603 562 785 

No of species 147 100 181 143 181 183 

No of families 43 37 48 45 48 44 

Shannon diversity index (H’) 4.62 3.82 4.83 4.26 4.70 4.75 

Shrub layer: 1.5 cm ≤ DBH


Diversity of the shrub layer 

Figure 3.1 Correlation between the Shannon diversity (H’) of all vascular plant species recorded in the 

tree layer and that of the shrub/small tree layer within 145 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

Diversity of the herbaceous layer 

5.00 

4.50 

4.00 

3.50 

3.00 

2.50 

2.00 

1.50 

1.00 

0.50 

0.00 

y = 0.6381x + 1.6467 

F1,143 = 76.7158, R 2 = 0.3492, P < 0.001 

0.00 0.50 1.00 1.50 2.00 2.50 3.00 3.50 4.00 

4.50 

4.00 

3.50 

3.00 

2.50 

2.00 

1.50 

1.00 

0.50 

0.00 

Diversity of the tree layer 

y = 0.554x + 1.0592 

F1,143 = 22.5753, R 2 = 0.1363, P < 0.001 

0.00 0.50 1.00 1.50 2.00 2.50 3.00 3.50 4.00 

Diversity of the tree layer 

Figure 3.2 Correlation between the Shannon diversity (H’) of all vascular plant species recorded in the 

tree layer and that of the herbaceous layer within 145 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

47


Figure 3.3 Correlation between the Shannon diversity (H’) of large and medium sized tree species and 

that of the shrub/small tree species within 145 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

Figure 3.4 Correlation between the Shannon diversity (H’) of large and medium sized tree species and 

that of the climbers within 145 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

48 

Diversity of shrubs/small trees 

Diversity of climbers 

4.00 

3.50 

3.00 

2.50 

2.00 

1.50 

1.00 

0.50 

0.00 

3.50 

3.00 

2.50 

2.00 

1.50 

1.00 

0.50 

0.00 

y = 0.5252x + 0.7367 

F1,143 = 41.0843, R 2 = 0.2232, P < 0.001 

0.00 0.50 1.00 1.50 2.00 2.50 3.00 3.50 4.00 4.50 

Diversity of large and medium sized trees 

y = 0.4341x + 0.574 

F1,143 = 40.0365, R 2 = 0.2187, P < 0.001 

0.00 0.50 1.00 1.50 2.00 2.50 3.00 3.50 4.00 4.50 

Diversity of large and medium sized trees


Table 3.3 Contribution to the total species richness from the various forest strata in 6 main vegetation 

types. Note that some species may overlap within forest strata. 

Forest strata 

Forest types 

Total 

No of 

species 

Tree layer 

DBH ≥ 10 cm 

Shrub layer 

1.5 cm ≤ DBH


Table 3.5 Summary of the number of species of the various growth forms recorded in 136 vegetative 

subplots of 5 m x 5 m each covering 0.34 ha. 

Forest types 

Floristic composition 

50 

Coastal 

Forest 

Swamps 




Calpocalyx and 

Sacoglottis 

Mixed evergreen Submontane 

and semi-deciduous 

forest 

forest 

Trees 

27 6 35 38 

37 26 

Shrubs/small trees 87 14 148 102 134 74 

Herbs 88 14 142 98 105 77 

Lianas 30 3 36 33 32 11 

Total No of species 232 37 368 271 308 188 

Total No of families 67 27 76 63 68 47 

Table 3.6 Pearson correlation coefficients between the Shannon diversity (H’) of the various growth 

forms recorded for all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm in 145 plots of 0.1 ha each. 

Life forms Large trees Shrubs/small 

trees 

Herbs Lianas 

Large trees 1 

Shrubs/small trees 0.47** 1 

Herbs 0.46** 0.29** 1 

Lianas 0.003 0.20* 0.19* 1 

Pearson correlation is significant for * P < 0.05 and ** P < 0.01 

the number of herbaceous species (Table 3.5), moving from 25 species (in 145 plots 

of 0.1 ha each) to 257 species (in 136 subplots of 25 m² each covering 0.34 

ha).Trees and shrubs were the most diverse growth forms followed by lianas and 

herbaceous species respectively (Table 3.4). The Shannon diversity (H’) of trees 

varied from 3.96 (swamps) to 4.67 (submontane forest), for shrubs from 3.32 

(coastal forests) to 4.66 (submontane forest) and for herbaceous species from 0.53 

(coastal forests) to 1.03 (forest rich in Calpocalyx and Sacoglottis). 

There was a significant positive correlation between the number of large and 

medium sized tree species and that of shrubs/small trees (F1, 143 = 112.033, R² = 

0.439, P < 0.001) and woody climbers (F1, 143 = 26. 986, R² = 0.159, P < 0.001). 

There was also a significant positive correlation between the diversity of large and 

medium sized trees and that of the shrubs/small trees and woody climbers (Figures 

3.3 & 3.4). The correlations between the diversity/species richness of large and 

medium sized trees and that of the herbaceous species were not significant (F1, 143 = 

0.001, R² = 0.00002, P = 0.975 for Shannon diversity and F1, 143 = 0.0387, R² = 

0.0003, P = 0.844 for species richness). The Shannon diversity (H’) was 

significantly different among the various growth forms (F3, 34.6 = 151.290, P < 0.001) 

when correcting for differences in vegetation types (GLM: F10, 30 = 2.727, P < 0.01 

for vegetation type included as a random factor). A Tukey multiple comparison test 

showed that all growth forms were significantly different from each other (P < 0.05) 

with trees having the highest mean value (H’ = 3.37) and the lowest (H’ = 0.24) for 

the herbaceous species.


The species richness was also significantly different between growth forms (GLM: 

F3, 33.2 = 221.889, P < 0.001 for layer and F10, 30 = 2.973, P < 0.01 for vegetation type 

included as a random factor), with similar relative difference. Overall, there was a 

decrease in diversity and the total number of species recorded/plots with decreasing 

sampling resolution (Figures 3.5 & 3.6). About 30% of the total number of species 

recorded was lost when the sampling design only took into account all vascular 

plants with DBH ≥ 5 cm and more than 50% were lost when only vascular plants 

with DBH ≥ 10 cm are collected. Moreover, there was a very strong significant 

positive correlation between the number of stems/ha and the total number of species 

recorded (R 2 = 0.956, P < 0.0001), and a considerable drop in diversity when the 

sampling was limited to all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 10 cm. In terms of sampling 

effort, less than 30% of the total number of stems/ha were recorded when the 

sampling design only took into consideration all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 5 cm. 

Furthermore, only 15% of the total number of stems/ha were recorded for all 

vascular plants with DBH ≥ 10 cm. 

Species richness within families 

Overall, shrubs/small trees show the highest number of families (75) followed by 

medium trees (61), herbs and hemi-epiphytes (58), large trees (54) and woody 

climbers (37). Rubiaceae was by far the most species rich family (204 species) 

followed by Euphorbiaceae (88), Leguminoseae-Caesalpinioideae (85), Annonaceae 

(63), Sterculiaceae (50), Apocynaceae (47) and Sapindaceae (40). Leguminoseae 

(especially the sub-family Caesalpinioideae) was the dominant family for the large 

trees species (DBH ≥ 30 cm) in terms of relative density and frequency in the 

Campo-Ma’an area (Table 3.7). Dominant large tree species included Brachystegia 

cynometroides, Calpocalyx heitzii, Desbordesia glaucescens, Erythrophleum 

ivorensis, Lophira alata, Lovoa trichilioides, Piptadeniastrum africanum, 

Pterocarpus soyauxii, Pycnanthus angolensis, Sacoglottis gabonensis and 

Terminalia superba. Common shrubs and small tree species included Jollydora 

duparquetiana, Lasianthera africana, Massularia acuminata, Podococcus barteri 

and many species of the genera Campylospermum, Cola, Crotonogyne, Diospyros, 

Drypetes, Microdesmis, Psychotria, Rinorea and Scaphopetalum. Common large 

woody climber species were from the genera Agelaea, Dichapetalum, Combretum, 

Laccosperma, Landolfia, Millettia, Salacia and Strychnos. The most important herb 

species were Costus englerianus, Haumania danckelmaniana, Leptaspis zeylanica, 

Marantochloa monophylla, Microcalamus barbinodis, Puella ciliata, P. 

schumanniana, and many species of the genera Asystasia, Begonia, Cercestis, 

Culcasia, Dorstenia, Geophila, Hymenocoleus, Mapania, and Palisota. 

51


Figure 3.5 Change in Shannon diversity (H’) and the number of stems/ha for 145 plots of 0.1 ha each taking into account a different minimum cut-off level size. For example, 

DBH = 1 cm means when all vascular plants with diameter ≥ 1 cm are recorded. 

52 

No of stems/ha 

6000 

5000 

4000 

3000 

2000 

1000 

0 

DBH = 1 

DBH = 2 

DBH = 3 

DBH = 4 

DBH = 5 

DBH = 6 

DBH = 7 

DBH = 8 

DBH = 9 

DBH = 10 

DBH = 11 

DBH = 12 

DBH = 13 

Stems/ha 

Shannon diversity index (H') 

DBH = 14 

DBH = 15 

DBH = 16 

DBH = 17 

Minimum DBH in sample 

DBH = 18 

DBH = 19 

DBH = 20 

DBH = 30 

DBH = 40 

DBH = 50 

DBH = 60 

DBH = 70 

DBH = 80 

DBH = 90 

DBH = 100 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 

Shannon diversity index (H')

No of species 

1200 

1000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 

DBH = 1 

DBH = 2 

DBH = 3 

DBH = 4 

DBH = 5 

DBH = 6 

DBH = 7 

DBH = 8 

DBH = 9 

DBH = 10 

DBH = 11 

DBH = 12 


DBH = 13 

Species richness 


DBH = 14 

DBH = 15 

Figure 3.6 Change in species richness and Shannon diversity (H’) for 145 plots of 0.1 ha each taking into account a different minimum cut-off level size. For example, DBH = 1 

cm means when all vascular plants with diameter ≥ 1 cm are recorded. 

DBH = 16 

DBH = 17 

Minimum DBH in sample 

DBH = 18 

DBH = 19 

DBH = 20 

DBH = 30 

DBH = 40 

DBH = 50 

DBH = 60 

DBH = 70 

DBH = 80 

DBH = 90 

DBH = 100 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

1 

0 


53


Table 3.7 Five most important families/sub-families recorded for the various growth forms in 145 forest 

plots (0.1 ha each) and the vegetative subplots. Note that species may overlap between size 

classes. 

54 

Family/sub-family 

Relative 

density 

Relative 

frequency 

Canopy tree: DBH ≥ 30 cm (286 species & 54 families) 

Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae 15.00 9.03 

Olacaceae 9.72 8.49 

Burseraceae 8.23 6.00 

Euphorbiaceae 7.94 6.93 

Myristicaceae 6.44 5.22 

Medium sized trees: 10 cm ≤ DBH < 30 cm (316 species & 61 families) 

Olacaceae 14.47 3.23 

Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae 13.25 2.96 

Euphorbiaceae 11.19 3.01 

Annonaceae 8.48 2.45 

Burseraceae 5.70 1.94 

Shrub/small trees: 1.5 cm ≤ DBH


these sites the overall characteristic of lowland evergreen rain forest with some 

semi-deciduous species. 

In general, the difference in species richness and diversity within forest strata or life 

forms followed the same trend within the various vegetation types, with the shrub 

layer being the most diverse and species rich layer, followed by the herbaceous and 

tree layers respectively. As for the growth forms, tree species appeared to be more 

diverse and species rich than the shrub/small trees, climbers and herbaceous species 

in almost all the vegetation types. However, it is worth mentioning that this trend 

was more stable in undisturbed forest types than in the coastal forests where there 

was a pronounced impact of human disturbance. With the exception of swamps and 

mangroves, the coastal forest types were floristically poorer with a lower diversity 

index (H’) than other forest types recorded. The degree of human disturbance seems 

to have an impact on the general patterns of species richness and diversity within the 

various forest types. The number of herbaceous species and climbers tend to 

increase with increasing degree of disturbance. Many plots recorded in the coastal 

forest and in past logging areas were characterized by a high number of pioneer 

species and an increase in number of herbaceous and climber species. Furthermore, 

forest types with open canopy, such as the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous 

forest, were also characterized by a high proportion of herbaceous and climber 

species. In return the number of herbaceous and climber species was very low in 

swamps because of their edaphic conditions. 

Species richness and diversity within forest strata 

The number of stems/ha, species diversity and number of vascular plant species/ha 

recorded were generally higher in the shrub layer than in the herbaceous and tree 

layers. This must stem partly from the fact that the shrub layer is made up of many 

life forms such as shrubs, small trees, immature large trees and woody climbers, 

small herbaceous and woody climbers, tall herbs and hemi-epiphytes, which are not 

found in the upper tree layer. In terms of species richness, the shrub layer generally 

contributes for more than 80% of the total number of species recorded in each forest 

type, followed by the herbaceous layer (40%) and tree layer (35%). It is worth 

mentioning that there was some floristic overlap between the different forest layers, 

since more than 50% of the species occurs in more than one stratum. Many large 

tree and woody liana species were found in all the strata depending of their stage of 

development (seedlings, juveniles and immature or mature individuals). Generally, 

the shrub layer has the highest diversity followed by the tree and herbaceous layers 

respectively. There was a positive correlation between the diversity of the tree layer 

and that of the shrub layer. This is partly attributed to the fact that a high proportion 

of the immature large tree and liana species of the upper tree layer was also recorded 

in the shrub layer. 

Species richness and diversity by life forms 

The species richness of large, medium and small trees and shrubs were higher 

compared to that of the climbers and herbs. The number of tree species was higher 

in the various vegetation types than that of the shrubs, lianas, and herbs. The 

apparently low species densities and richness of the herbs in the 0.1 ha plots is partly 

due to the fact that many herbaceous species were below 1 cm DBH and could not 

be sampled within the 0.1 ha plots. As a result, herbaceous species contributed less 

55


than 1% of the total vascular plant species count. Their diversity was also very low 

in the 0.1 ha plots with a Shannon diversity (H’) ranging from 0.53 (swamps) to 1.03 

(forest rich in Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis). In order to assess the 

real contribution of the herbaceous species, small subplots of 5 m x 5 m were 

located within the 0.1 ha plots. The output was only used to show the contribution of 

the ground layer and herbaceous species when all vascular plant species are included 

in the assessment. As a result there was a considerable increase in the average 

number of herbaceous species (Table 3.5) moving from 25 species (in 145 plots of 

0.1 ha each) to 257 species (in 136 subplots of 25 m² each covering a total area of 

0.34 ha). In terms of diversity, the large and medium sized trees were more diverse 

(average H’ = 4.35) than the shrubs/small trees (4.12), climbers (3.34) and the herbs 

(0.78). Although there was a significant positive correlation between the species 

richness and diversity of trees and that of the shrubs/small trees and woody climbers, 

the correlations between the species richness and diversity of trees and that of the 

herbaceous species were not significant. Furthermore, there was a significant 

positive correlation between the diversity of shrubs/small trees and that of 

herbaceous species. This is partly due to the fact that most of the shrubs, small trees 

and herbaceous plants are understorey species that live under the same physiological 

and biological conditions. They are either shade bearers or non-pioneer light 

demanding species that require little sun light for survival. More than 40% of the 

herbaceous layer species contribution came from shade hemi-epiphytes that are 

often restricted to the lower trunk of shrubs and small trees. Hemi-epiphytes species 

of the genera Culcasia and Cercestis (Araceae) and several fern genera such as 

Lomariopsis, Hymenophyllum and Trichomanes were very common (Table 3.7). 

Does tree diversity tell it all? 

Many botanical studies in tropical rain forest emphases the structural aspect of the 

forest, assuming that the diversity of large and medium sized trees (DBH ≥ 10 cm) 

reflect the overall diversity of the forest. When comparing the tree diversity and 

floristic composition in 6 different forest types in the Campo-Ma’an area, we 

noticed that tree species accounted for 46% of the total vascular plant species with 

DBH ≥ 1 cm, shrubs/small trees 39%, climbers 13% and herbs less than 1%. Only 

22% of the diversity of shrubs and lianas could be explained by the diversity of large 

and medium sized trees, and less than 1% of herb diversity was explained by the tree 

diversity (Figures 3.3 & 3.4). A higher percentage of tree, shrub and climber species 

occurred in the shrub layer than in the tree and herbaceous layers. Moreover, only 

63% of the tree species were recorded in the tree layer against 82% in the shrub 

layer. Less than 10% of the total number of shrub/small tree species was found in 

the tree layer compared to 90% in the shrub layer. Furthermore, shrubs contributed 

for 38% of the 114 strict and narrow endemic plant species recorded in the area, 

herbs 29%, trees only 20% and climbers 11% (Chapter 5). It is worth mentioning 

that, although there was a significant positive correlation between the diversity of 

trees and that of shrubs and woody climbers, the correlation between tree and herb 

diversity was not significant. 

This study also demonstrated that the shrub layer was by far the most species rich in 

the different plots and vegetation types. It was significantly more diverse and 

species-rich than the tree and herbaceous layers. More than 82% of tree species, 

90% of shrubs, 78% of lianas and 70% of herbaceous were recorded in this layer. 

56


The high number of species found in this layer can be attributed to the fact that, in 

addition to immature large trees and woody climbers, the shrub layer comprises 

shrubs, small trees, tall herbs, small climbers and hemi-epiphytes which are not 

found in the upper tree layer. This leads to the conclusion that tree diversity does not 

always reflect the overall diversity of the forest. In addition, more than 75% of plant 

species of high conservation values such as endemic species are shrub and 

herbaceous species (Chapter 5). Similar studies carried out by Duivenvoorden & 

Lips (1995) in Colombia, ter Steege (2000) and van Andel (2001) in Guyana have 

also shown that tree diversity is not a good indicator for the diversity of shrubs and 

herbs. 

In our study, large and medium sized tree species richness seems to have a strong 

positive correlation with that of lianas, indicating that tree species richness may be a 

relatively good indicator for the liana species richness. This is partly explained by 

the fact that woody climbers are dependent on the presence of trees for their support. 

Although tree diversity may not be a good predictor for the diversity of shrubs and 

herbaceous species, the floristic composition of trees and their physiognomy are 

important factors influencing the species composition and diversity of other life 

forms. However, there was a significant positive correlation between the total 

number of tree species recorded within the different vegetation types and that of the 

other life forms, suggesting that an increase in the number of tree species is linked to 

an increase in shrub and herbaceous species. Furthermore, there was a decrease in 

the total number of species and the number of stems/ha recorded/plots with 

decreasing sampling resolution (Figures 3.5 & 3.6). There was also a very strong 

significant positive correlation between the number of stems/ha and the total number 

of species recorded. Although, less than 15% of the total number of stems/ha were 

recorded when the sampling design only took into account all vascular plants with 

DBH ≥ 10 cm, more than 50% of the total number of species recorded were left 

over. It is worth mentioning that, the decrease in the sampling resolution led to the 

reduction of the sampling effort and a significant drop of the total number of species 

recorded. This suggests that sampling design, based on small plots of 0.1 ha, in 

which all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm are recorded, is a more appropriate 

sampling method for biodiversity conservation purposes, than assessments based 

solely on large and medium sized trees. Although, it requires additional effort, time 

and financial involvement, it provides more information on other growth forms such 

as shrubs, climbers and herbs that are under-represented when the sampling design 

only takes into consideration large and medium sized trees (DBH ≥ 10 cm). 


There is a general perception among scientists that, in the tropical rain forest, the 

diversity of large and medium sized tree (DBH ≥ 10 cm) can be used to predict the 

diversity of other life forms, since, in most of these studies tree species account for 

more than 50% of the overall species composition. This study has demonstrated that 

the diversity of trees does not always reflect the overall diversity of forest in the 

Campo-Ma’an area and, therefore, it may not be a good indicator for the diversity of 

shrubs and herbaceous species. However it is a relatively good indicator for the 

diversity of lianas. In terms of floristic composition, the number of tree species can 

57


be used to some extent to predict the number of species of other growth forms. 

Furthermore, the shrub layer (1.5 cm ≤ DBH < 10 cm) was by far the most species 

rich in the different vegetation types sampled and appeared to be more diverse and 

species-rich than the tree and herbaceous layers. This suggests that sampling design, 

based on small plots of 0.1 ha, in which all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm are 

recorded, is a more appropriate sampling method for biodiversity conservation 

purposes than assessments based solely on large and medium sized trees (DBH ≥ 10 

cm). 

58

Photo: Natural population of Aucoumea klaineana Pierre (Okoumé) on exposed 

hill slopes around Ebianemeyong in the National Park (Tchouto, M.G.P.)

Chapter 4 

BIO-INDICATOR SPECIES AND CENTRAL AFRICAN RAIN 

FOREST REFUGES: A CASE STUDY FROM THE RAIN 

FOREST IN CAMEROON 


With W.F. de Boer (2) , de Wilde J.J.F.E. (3) , van der Maesen L.J.G. (3) , 

and A. M. Cleef (4) 





Netherlands; e-mail: jos.vandermaesen@wur.nl 

(4) Institute for Biodiversity and Ecosystem Dynamics (IBED) Research Group, Palynology and 

Paleo/Actuo-ecology, University of Amsterdam, Kruislaan 318, 1098 SM Amsterdam, the Netherlands; 

e-mail: cleef@science.uva.nl


Bio-indicator species and Central African rain forest refuges 

Although there is much debate about the Pleistocene forest refuge theory in South 

America (van der Hammen & Hooghiemstra, 2000 ; Colinvaux et al., 2001; Haffer 

& Prance, 2001), some authors dealing with the African situation generally agree 

that during the glacial periods limited and isolated patches of tropical rain forest 

(tropical rain forest refuges) persisted and survived the unfavourable climatic 

conditions. In Central Africa, a number of these so-called Pleistocene forest refuges 

are found in Gabon and Cameroon, amongst which the Campo-Ma’an area 

(Aubreville, 1962; White, 1979 & 1983, Hamilton, 1982; Maley, 1987; Sosef, 

1994). However, there is some debate and disagreement about the exact location of 

these refuges within these areas (Robbrecht, 1996; Sosef, 1996; Leal, 2001). This is 

probably because tropical rain forest refuges are often studied on a large scale, and 

hence results, for example to the postulation of a single large refuge in the Southwestern 

Cameroon/Gabon area (Maley, 1987 & 1989). Understanding the presentday 

location of tropical rain forest refuges requires the use of direct evidences or 

“Paleo-evidence” such as palynological, paleobotany and related proxies records or 

indirect evidence such as the distribution patterns of endemic and slow dispersal 

species. More often, endemism and patterns in the distribution of slow dispersal taxa 

have been used by many authors to identify the location and extent of regional forest 

refuges (Rietkerk et al., 1996; Robbrecht, 1996; Sosef, 1996; Achoundong, 2000). 

These studies interpreted localities with a high degree of endemicity and plant 

diversity to coincide with former forest refuge areas. Although, paleo-evidence 

seems the best indicators for the study and location of tropical rain forest refuges, 

direct and indirect evidences complement each other. 

Bio-indicator species are usually defined as species whose status and ecology 

provide information on the overall condition of the ecosystem and relative 

abundance reflect the quality and changes in environmental conditions, both biotic 

and abiotic (Heywood & Watson, 1995). Therefore, refuge indicators should be 

ecologically discriminating with limited dispersal and colonisation abilities. Sosef 

(1994) argued that it should be extremely difficult for such species to survive 

outside a rain forest refuge and that their present day distributions will likely 

coincide with the late Pleistocene refuges. The distribution patterns of strict and 

narrow endemic species, together with well known slow dispersal taxa, and species 

that reach their northern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area were used to 

study or confirm the position of a postulated Pleistocene rain forest refuge in southwestern 

Cameroon. Special attention was given to taxa with slow dispersal abilities 

such as those within Begonia sect. Loasibegonia and sect. Scutobegonia, Rinorea 

spp., Caesalpinioideae and Rubiaceae. This study aims to examine the geographical 

position of late Pleistocene forest refuges by analysing the distribution of selected 

bio-indicator species. The distribution patterns of selected species are used to find 

out if they are concordant with the postulated rain forest refuge area or not, and then 

we interpret and discuss it both in terms of its historical causes and contemporary 

conditions. Furthermore, we will also study the ecology of Aucoumea klaineana 

(Okoumé) at its northern limit of distribution in order to find out if its distribution 

under the present climatic conditions in Cameroon is expanding or contracting. 

63


Pleistocene vegetation changes in Central Africa 

Maley (1993) has identified four main climatic phases of the late Quaternary in 

Central Africa. The Maluekian (c. 70,000 to 40,000 BP) which corresponds to a 

relatively dry period marked by extensive forest retreat. The Njilian, lasting from 

40,000 to 30,000 BP that was relatively wet and marked by a definite extension of 

forest. The Leopoldian (c. 30,000 to 12,000 BP) that culminated around 18,000 BP 

was relatively dry and marked by a new extension of open savanna environments. 

The Kibangian (c. 12,000 BP to the present) was relative wet until c. 3500 BP 

(Kibangian A) and marked by a new phase of forest extension. Later, came another 

drier period from 3500 BP to present (Kibangian B) corresponding to the begining 

of another extension of savanna in some parts of Central Africa. According to the 

refugium theory, Central African rain forest underwent a series of climatic 

fluctuations in the late Pleistocene during which a considerable portion of the 

tropical lowland rain forest was repeatedly reduced to relatively small isolated 

patches, called forest refuges, due to unfavourable climatic conditions (Hamilton, 

1982; White, 1993; Maley, 1989, 1990 & 1996). During the dry-out phases, some 

forest species were captured in these refuges, and some surviving species were not 

or hardly capable of migrating out of these again, due to their extreme low dispersal 

abilities (White, 1993). 

Geological and palynogical research conducted on lake sediments from several sites, 

has shown that c. 2500 BP the Central African forest experienced a “catastrophic 

destruction” that led to a major extension of the savanna (Maley & Brenac, 1998; 

Maley, 2002). Detailed pollen records from lake Barombi Mbo in western 

Cameroon, lake Ossa in south Cameroon, lake Kitinia in western Congo, lakes 

Mboandong and Njupi in south Congo reveal the presence of pseudo-periods of 

about 2000 to 2500 BP for several tree taxa typical of mature undisturbed forest 

(Maley & Elenga, 1993; Elenga et al., 1994 & 1996; Reynaud-Ferrera et al., 1996). 

During this phase, the rainfall suddenly became more seasonal, reducing the 

moisture available for the vegetation, and therefore leading to a mass disappearance 

of mature forest tree species in several parts of Central Africa (Reynaud & Maley, 

1994; Maley & Brenac, 1998; Maley, 1987 & 2001). Reynaud & Maley (1994) 

argued that punctual climatic perturbations may have taken place in the 13 th century 

followed by a phase with favourable climatic conditions from the 18 th century 

onward that may have favoured the natural reforestation process that is being 

observed today. This is well illustrated in Cameroon and Gabon where the 

transgression of forest into the savanna at forest edges (coastal and inland savanna) 

is reported in some areas (Letouzey, 1968; White et al., 2000). 

Several climatological studies have shown that the southern part of Cameroon has 

suffered from a series of climatic crises marked by a severe decrease in rainfall that 

repeatedly occurs every 10 to 15 years, such as in 1973 and 1983 (Reynaud & 

Maley, 1994). In this region, the contrast of excess or deficit of rainfall is 

particularly pronounced in the Atlantic littoral zone, as described by Letouzey (1968 

& 1985), where the coastal forest with Lophira alata and Sacoglottis gabonensis is 

found. More so than further inland where the lowland evergreen rain forests rich in 

Caesalpinioideae is located. These past climatic changes must have seriously 

influenced the vegetation pattern found in the area, since lowland Caesalpinioideae 

forests normally develop where the dry seasons do not exceed about 2 months, while 

64


semi-deciduous forests prevail when the dry season varies between 2 to 3 months 

(Reynaud & Maley, 1994). Therefore, closed evergreen rain forests are mainly 

found in areas with high precipitation (above 2000 mm/year). Between 1500-2000 

mm, the number of deciduous and semi-deciduous elements increase and below 

1500 mm there is rather a dry deciduous forest. As a result, in the Campo-Ma’an 

area, the vegetation varies from the lowland evergreen rain forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae in the wetter Campo area to a mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous 

forest in the drier Ma’an area (Chapter 2). The past climatic oscillations presumably 

have also resulted in the fluctuation of the sea level along the Campo-Ma’an 

coastline. Oslisly (2001) argued that between 35,000 to 40,000 BP the present 

coastline was at – 40 m below sea level and the sea was warmer than at present. 

From 30,000 BP onward, a new arid period began with a further regression of the 

coastline that reached its lowest level at – 120 m below the present sea level. During 

this period Bioko Island (Equatorial Guinea) was still attached to the continent. It is 

only between c. 10,000 to 11,000 BP that the sea level started to rise to reach its 

present level towards 5000 BP. 

There is an ongoing debate on refuges and speciation. A small minority of authors 

more or less refute the idea that speciation is linked to fragmentation and isolation of 

forest biomes, while other authors suggest that these isolations are at the origin of a 

great number of taxa (Maley, 2001). Although many authors have discussed these 

issues, it is difficult to come to any conclusions given the problems of dating the 

appearance of different taxa. However, several authors pointed out that speciation in 

ecologically isolated environments (niches) and speciation in geographically isolated 

environments (vicariance), particularly under the effect of arid periods, are not 

incompatible, and seem to rather complement each other (Maley, 2001). For the 

reasons mentioned above and due to the lack of information related to the dating of 

endemic species, we did not classify the endemic species recorded during our study 

into neo- or paleoendemic categories. 

4.2. METHODS 

Criteria for taxa selection 

The distribution patterns of species that are strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an 

area and those of narrow endemic species that also occur in south-western 

Cameroon (area that extends from Campo-Ma’an to Bipindi and Lolodorf) were 

used to verify the geographic position of late Pleistocene forest refuges. Other bioindicator 

species comprise taxa with limited ecological and biological features. They 

are slow dispersing lowland rain forest species with restricted seed dispersal 

abilities, ecologically selective and intolerant to changing environmental conditions. 

Furthermore, species that occur in other proposed rain forest refuges and that reach 

their northern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area were also taken into 

consideration, as well as the availability of floras, monographs or taxonomic 

expertise giving sound identification and providing good distribution data. The 

various maps obtained were mainly based on the distribution of botanical specimens 

collected in the Campo-Ma’an area during the present study, and by previous 

scientists. In order to cover most of the area, we used a random stratified sampling 

method during which representative vegetation types were selected on the basis of 

human and physical factors such as rainfall, altitude, slopes, soils, the proximity to 

65


the sea and land use. Furthermore, additional collections also came from specimens 

collected during the study in specific habitats such as river/stream banks and 

exposed rocks, and from specimens previously collected in the area by other 

scientists. 

Endemic species 

Strict and narrow endemic species are suitable to serve as bio-indicators because 

they generally have lower overall reproductive capacity and poorer dispersal 

abilities than widespread species. They are often susceptible to environmental 

changes and disturbance. Therefore, patterns of congruence of narrow endemism are 

important for the identification of forest refuges since areas with unusually high 

number of endemics are likely to coincide with areas where forests persisted during 

glacial periods (Williams, 1993). 

Begonia 

In the revision of the Begonia sect. Loasibegonia and sect. Scutobegonia, Sosef 

(1994) used these Begonia species to study the location of Pleistocene refuges in 

West and Central Africa. In our study we will only focus on those Begonia species 

that are endemic to the Lower-Guinea region as defined by White (1979). Begonias 

from these groups are understorey rhizomatous terrestrial herbs, which are often 

found on the soil or on wet rocks in mature and old secondary forests. They have 

indehiscent fruits that remain some months on the mother plant and bend towards 

the substrate before disintegration (Sosef, 1994). While rotting away, they release 

their seeds slowly at the base of the parent plant. Sosef (1994) argued that in 

addition to the fact that many of these species have a self-incompatibility system of 

reproduction, dispersal over a long distance will probably not occur since the seeds 

are so slowly dispersed. However, some seeds might also be transported by animals 

(with mud on the legs of passing animals) or by water because a number of species 

also occur near small streams (de Lange & Bouman, 1992; Sosef, 1994). 


Several studies on the distribution patterns of Caesalpinioideae do suggest that they 

are suitable bio-indicators for locating late Pleistocene tropical rain forest refuges in 

Central Africa (Rietkerk et al., 1996; Wieringa, 1999; Leal, 2001). Caesalps belong 

to the dominant canopy tree species in the Atlantic Biafran forest (Letouzey 1968 & 

1985). They are often found in undisturbed mature and in old secondary rain forests 

and contained many species that occur gregariously. The explanation for the 

gregarious nature of these species might stem partly from the fact that they have 

ballistic seed dispersal abilities that limits dispersal distance, ectomychorrhizal 

relationships, and large cotyledons with copious nutrients that enable their seedlings 

to realise initial growth under dark conditions (van der Burgt, 1994; Newbery & 

Gartlan, 1996; Wieringa, 1999; Leal, 2001). Most Caesalps show seeds that disperse 

through the explosion of the pods. Their pods explode and the seeds are ejected to a 

maximum of 60 m from the mother tree (van der Burgt, 1994). 

Rinorea 

Achoundong (1996 & 2000) carried out studies on the distribution of Rinorea 

species in Cameroon. He found that Rinorea species are sensible bio-indicators for 

forest typification. Rinorea species are understorey shrubs or small trees that are 

66


usually found in the lowland rain forest and sometimes in high altitude forest. They 

are characterised by slow seed dispersal ability. The capsule of most species 

dehisces with 3 valves. Each valve contains 1-4 seeds that are released in the 

vicinity of the parent plant, a reason why they are often locally frequent. Hekking 

(1988) argued that ants might also disperse part of the seeds because there is a 

caruncle at the base of the seed that may attract ants. He went further to mention 

that nearly all species are restricted to their natural habitats, thus implying that their 

history of distribution and speciation is strictly connected with that of the tropical 

rain forest in which they occur. 

Rubiaceae 

All species used in our study are small trees, shrubs and herbs that are confined to 

the understorey of the lowland evergreen rain forest. Robbrecht (1996) argued that 

although most Rubiaceae species have fleshy fruits (drupes or berry-like) that allow 

for long distance dispersal by birds, they possess some advanced morphological 

syndromes by which cross-pollination becomes obligatory. As a consequence, their 

breeding system probably renders isolated cases of long distance dispersal of single 

diaspores ineffective because a self-incompatibility system is present in the majority 

of the species (Robbrecht, 1988 & 1996). Therefore, one may expect that relict 

populations of such forest Rubiaceae will need a long time to gradually recolonize 

the expanding spread of forest when favourable climatic conditions return after a 

period of forest reduction during a glacial period (Robbrecht, 1996). 

Data analysis 

After a taxonomic search in existing floras, monographs and herbaria, taxa were 

selected using the criteria discussed above. A list of selected taxa was given to 

specialists for further checking and the resulting distribution maps of species of each 

group mentioned above were analysed in a search for species showing discrete 

patterns. Then we compared the distribution patterns of each group in order to 

identify areas of frequent occurrence of these bio-indicator species. The overall 

distribution patterns found were used to identify the position of late Pleistocene rain 

forest refuges in south-western Cameroon. 

4.3. RESULTS 

Distribution patterns of bio-indicator species 

In total 178 bio-indicator species (Table 4.1) were selected on the basis of their 

biology (life strategy) and/or distribution (endemic). The list includes 58 strict and 

narrow endemics, 59 species of Rubiaceae, 32 species of Caesalpinioideae, 13 

species of Begonia, 13 species of Rinorea and 24 species that reach their northern 

limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area. As shown in Table 4.2, 77% of the 

total numbers of selected bio-indicator species were recorded in the National Park, 

66% in the Kribi-Campo-Mvini area and 46% in the Nyabissan-Ma’an-Mekok area. 

67


Table 4.2 Contribution of selected bio-indicator species in the Campo-Ma’an area 

Strict and 

Northern Total No of 

narrow Begonia Caesalps Rinorea Rubiaceae limit of bio-indicator % 

Area 

endemic 

distribution species 

Campo-Ma’an National Park 39 10 26 11 51 16 153 77 

Kribi-Campo-Mvini area 33 7 25 10 46 11 132 66 

Nyabissan-Ma’an-Mekok area 9 4 18 9 29 23 92 46 

Campo-Ma’an area 58 13 32 13 59 24 199* 

*Note that the total number of bio-indicator species in this table (199) is higher than the total number of 

species listed in Table 4.1 (178) because some species occur in more than one group. The Kribi-Campo- 

Mvini area is located in the western part of the Campo-Ma’an area while the Nyabissan-Ma’an-Mekok 

area is situated in the south-eastern part. 

Several maps were produced to display the distribution patterns of bio-indicator 

species within their respective groups (Figures 4.2 to 4.8). Overall, there was a high 

concentration of bio-indicator species in the Park and the Kribi-Campo-Mvini area 

and a relatively low concentration of these species in the Nyabissan-Ma’an-Mekok 

area (Table 4.2 & Figure 4.7). A similar pattern was observed for the distribution of 

strict and narrow endemic species (Figure 4.2). The lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae and the submontane forest located in the National Park and in the 

western part of the Campo-Ma’an area were rich in bio-indicators species, while the 

mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest was characterised by a low 

concentration of these species (Figures 4.1 & 4.8). The distribution of Begonia 

showed that some species were often found in mountainous areas between 

Ebianemeyong and Akom II, or along slopes near hilltops in the lowland forest, and 

others were located along small streams in the lowland forest. Surprisingly, many of 

these Begonias were not recorded in the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest 

in the Ma’an area. As for the Caesalps, their distribution showed a high 

concentration of species in the park and in the Kribi-Campo-Mvini area (Figure 4.4). 

There was also a decrease in the number of Caesalps in the coastal forest rich in 

Sacoglottis gabonensis (Campo area) and in the mixed evergreen and semideciduous 

forest with a predominance of semi-deciduous elements (Ma’an area). In 

Rinorea, many indicator species were mostly confined to the lowland forest, 

particularly in the evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae (Figure 4.5). There was 

a decrease in the number of these species with increasing altitude and some of them 

were most frequent in the coastal forest. There was a relatively even distribution of 

bio-indicator species from the Rubiaceae family within the Campo-Ma’an area 

although the Ma’an area showed a relatively low concentration of these species 

(Figure 4.6). As for species that reach the northern limit of their distribution in the 

Campo-Ma’an area, there was a decrease in numbers from the border with 

Equatorial Guinea to the Kribi–Akom II area further north (Figure 4.7). Some 

species such as Aucoumea klaineana, Dacryodes buettneri, Deinbollia pycnophylla 

and Testulea gabonensis were limited to the southern part of Campo-Ma’an in the 

Ma’an area, to the Dipikar island and around Ebianemeyong and Mvini. 

68


Diameter class distribution of Aucoumea klaineana (Okoumé) 

As shown in Table 4.3 and Figure 4.9, there was a significant difference between the 

number of Okoumé stems/ha recorded in the Ma’an (270 stems/ha) and 

Ebianemeyong forests (1855 stems/ha). The diameter distribution pattern of 

Okoumé stems was similar in the two communities, with each community showing a 

reversed-J curve with a typical reduction of Okoumé stem frequency with increasing 

size classes (Figure 4.9). However, this curve was very sharp in the Okoumé 

community found on exposed hill slopes around Ebianemeyong because many stems 

were recorded below 10 cm DBH (more than 35%), few stems in the large and 

medium sized classes, and no stems above 80 cm DBH. In the Ma’an community, 

there was also a gradual reduction of stems within the various DBH classes, but 

about 30 large Okoumé trees were recorded with a diameter above 100 cm (in 0.2 

ha). 

Table 4.3 Summary of the number of species, number of stems/ha, mean basal area/ha, and the number 

of Okoumé stems/ha recorded in 2 plots of 0.1 ha each in the Ma’an forest close to the border 

with Equatorial Guinea and on exposed hill slopes around Ebianemeyong in the Campo-Ma’an 

National Park (Figure 4.10). 

Location of the 

Okoumé forest 

No of 

species 

No of 

stems/ha 

Mean 

basal 

area/ha 

Okoumé 

DBH 

range 

(cm) 

No of 

Okoumé 

stems/ha 

Contribution of Okoumé 

from the total number of 

individuals recorded in 0.2 

ha. 

Ebianemeyong 62 3925 41.3 1-80 1855 43.7% 

(371 out of 785 recorded) 

Ma’an 154 5615 73.6 1-175 270 4.8% 

(54 out of 1123 recorded) 

Note that in the Ma’an area, the Okoumé community was found in the mixed evergreen and semideciduous 

forest at altitudes between 400 to 500 m, while in the Ebianemeyong area, they were mostly 

found in the Caesalpinioideae forest on exposed hill slopes between 600 to 700 m. 

69


Figure 4.1Vegetation map of the Campo-Ma’an area. Where Caesalp: Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae; Caesalpcasa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with 

Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Caesalpsa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Cosaga: Coastal forest with Sacoglottis 

gabonensis; Cosaca: Coastal forest with Sacoglottis gabonensis and Calpocalyx heitzii; 

Mixevergreen: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with elements of evergreen forest 

predominant; Mixsemideci: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with semi-deciduous 

elements predominant; Submontane: Submontane forest on hill tops; Okoumé: small patches 

of Okoumé populations; Hevecam & Socapalm: agro-industrial plantations (Annex 5). 

70


Figure 4.2 Distribution of 58 strict and narrow endemic plant species that only occur in the Campo- 

Ma’an area, and south-western Cameroon. Note that the size of the circle is proportional to 

the number of different species that occur in a given locality (a big circle means many 

different species in a given locality). 

Figure 4.3 Distribution of 13 species of the Begonia sect. Loasibegonia and sect. Scutobegonia that are strictly 

endemic to the Campo-Ma’an and south-western Cameroon, or that reach their northern limit of 

distribution in Campo-Ma’an. The size of the circle is proportional to the number of different 

species that occur in a locality. 

71


Figure 4.4 Distribution of 32 species of Caesalpinioideae that are either strictly endemic to the Campo- 

Ma’an and south-western Cameroon, endemic to Cameroon and Lower Guinea region, or that 

reach their northern limit of distribution in Campo-Ma’an. Note that the size of the circle is 

proportional to the number of different species that occur in a given locality. 

72 

Figure 4.5 Distribution of 13 species of Rinorea that are either strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an and 

south-western Cameroon, endemic to Cameroon or the Lower Guinea region. The size of the 

circle is proportional to the number of different species that occur in a given locality.


Figure 4.6 Distribution of 59 species of Rubiaceae which are either strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an 

and south-western Cameroon, endemic to Cameroon or the Lower Guinea region. Note that the 

size of the circle is proportional to the number of different species that occur in a given locality. 

Figure 4.7 Distribution of 24 species that reach their northern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area. 

Note that the size of the circle is proportional to the number of different species that occur in a 

given locality. 

73


Figure 4.8 Distribution patterns of 178 selected bio-indicator taxa in the Campo-Ma’an area. Note that some species 

may overlap within localities. Where: □ (grey) = Strict and narrow endemics; ○ (grey) = Begonia;▼= 

Caesalpinioideae; ∆ (grey) = Rinorea and + = Rubiaceae species. 

Figure 4.9 Diameter class distribution of the number of Okoumé stems/ha recorded in 2 plots of 0.1 ha 

each in the Ma’an forest and on exposed hill slopes around Ebianemeyong in the Campo- 

Ma’an National Park. 

74 

No of stems/ha 

1600 

1400 

1200 

1000 

800 

600 

400 

200 

0 

Ebianemeyong forest 

M a'an forest 

1-


Figure 4.10 Distribution of Aucoumea klaineana (Okoumé) in the Campo-Ma’an area. Where EBI1 and 

OKOUM1 represent their locations on exposed hill slopes around Ebinanemeyong in the 

National Park and NSE1 to 3, in Nsengou near the border with Equatorial Guinea 


Evidence for a late Pleistocene refuge in the Campo-Ma’an rain forest 

The Campo-Ma’an rain forest is characterized by a rich and diverse flora with more 

than 2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and fern allies belonging to 851 genera 

and 155 families. It has about 114 strict and narrow endemic species, 29 of which 

are only known from the area, 29 only occur in southwestern Cameroon, and 56 are 

near endemics that also occur in other parts of Cameroon (Chapter, 5). The 

distribution of 178 bio-indicator taxa selected on the basis of their biology, 

endemism and growth forms, more or less fitted the glacial forest refuges as 

proposed or discussed by several authors (Hamilton, 1982; Maley, 1987, 1989, 

1991, 1993 & 1996; Rietkerk et al., 1996; Robbrecht, 1996; Sosef, 1994 & 1996; 

and Achoundong, 2000). Overall, there was a high concentration of bio-indicator 

species in the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae and the submontane 

forests in the National Park and Kribi-Campo-Mvini area, and a relatively low 

concentration of these species in the Ma’an area (Figure 4.8). Similar patterns were 

observed for the distribution of strict and narrow endemic species, Begonia, 

Caesalpinioideae and Rubiaceae (Figures 4.2 to 4.7). Achoundong (1996 & 2000) 

mentioned that in terms of distribution, two groups of Rinorea species could be 

distinguished in Cameroon. A group that is limited to the coastal plain and another 

75


group which is mainly found inland. In the Campo-Ma’an area, the distribution of 

Rinorea species showed that Rinorea microglossa and Rinorea sp. nov1. were 

restricted to the coastal area between Kribi and Campo, while other species were 

mostly found in the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae. 

The Atlantic Biafran forest rich in Caesalpinoideae is often considered to represent 

the real climax forest vegetation while the Atlantic littoral forest type is regarded as 

the result of its degradation (Letouzey, 1983). In the Campo-Ma’an area, the 

distributions of Caesalps show a high concentration of bio-indicator species in the 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, and in the submontane forest. 

There is a decrease in the number of species in the coastal forest rich in Sacoglottis 

gabonensis, and particularly in the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest 

where semi-deciduous and secondary forest species became increasingly important. 

Furthermore, there was a high concentration of bio-indicator species in the park and 

in the Kribi-Campo-Mvini area on the higher slopes of the lowland forests and along 

riverbanks. This pattern supports the view of many authors who argued that during 

glacial times, patches of forests were restricted to higher altitude lowland forests, 

especially along the upper slopes of hills near the top (F.J. Breteler pers. comm.) or 

along riverbanks where there was enough humidity necessary for their survival. 

Therefore, we can hypothesize that past glacial forest expansion started in the 

Campo-Ma’an area from isolated patches of mid and higher elevation evergreen rain 

forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, located within the mountainous range that extents 

from Ebianemeyong to the Akom II. Moreover, the Campo-Ma’an area has a dense 

hydrographical pattern with many rivers and streams that may have played an 

important role during the dry-out periods, as they supplied humid conditions that 

may have allowed the survival of some forest types. This is illustrated today with the 

occurrence of indicator species such as Aphanocalyx ledermannii, Begonia 

anisosepala, B. zenkeriana and Gilbertiodendron demonstrans, which are often 

found in marshy places and along stream and river banks in the coastal forest and on 

Dipikar Island. At the same time it may be hypothesized that the persistence of 

Caesalpinioideae forests in this so-called western part of the south Cameroon forest 

refuge prevented Aucoumea klaineana to extend its distribution further northwards. 

As discussed in Chapters 2 & 6, the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis is only known 

from the Campo area. This forest type, as well as the coastal forest and the mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest are characterised by a high number of fully 

grown and developed secondary forest species. Letouzey (1983) mentioned that 

Alstonia boonei, Calpocalyx heitzii, Lophira alata, Pycnanthus angolensis, 

Sacoglottis gabonensis and Terminalia superba are light demanding species with an 

invasive habit that frequently colonise forest gaps. He further argued that forest 

types rich in such species, will have difficulties to expand into the Caesalpinioideae 

forest, because their regeneration will be hampered since their seedlings and 

saplings will not survive in the understorey of such forest communities. The present 

mosaic pattern of some forest types, characterised by a mixture of evergreen, semideciduous 

and secondary forest species, is probably the consequence of long-term 

disturbances, which may have affected these areas since the glacial times, 

particularly the major disturbance which culminated about 2500 BP (Maley, 2002). 

However, it should be noted that recent and past human activities have also 

76


contributed to modify the balance of present-day ecological factors influencing the 

succession processes of these forests. We may therefore predict that if the current 

human perturbation is maintained the lowland rain forest rich in Calpocalyx heitzii 

and Sacoglottis gabonensis will further expand into the evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae. But if the ongoing human pressure is controlled, we will rather 

expect a progressive expansion of the Caesalpinioideae forest towards the coast. In 

the drier Ma’an area, we will also expect to have more patches of evergreen 

Caesalpinioideae forest within the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest. 

However, it should be mentioned that we expect a rather slow expansion of 

evergreen rain forest because it may not be able to cope with the relatively low 

precipitation recorded in the Ma’an area (below 1700 mm/year). Taking into 

consideration the fact that the Ma’an area is located within a transitional climatic 

zone with a relatively low annual rainfall, its vegetation represents a transition 

between the dry deciduous forest and the wet evergreen lowland forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae. 

The Campo-Ma’an rain forest, with its high concentration of endemic species and 

rich forest species diversity, is probably part of a late Pleistocene refuge as 

postulated in south-western Cameroon by several authors (Aubreville, 1962; White, 

1979 & 1983, Maley, 1987, 1989 & 1990; Sosef, 1994). We assume that this refuge 

may probably extend further north-east along the mountainous range that goes up to 

the Bipindi area, because many narrow endemic species were also known to occur in 

the Akom II-Bipindi-Lolodorf areas. Overall, the distribution maps of the various 

bio-indicator species showed a low concentration of these species in the mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest located in the drier Nyabissan-Ma’an-Mekok 

area. A similar pattern was also observed from the distribution of strict and narrow 

endemic species. As shown in Table 4.2, only 15% of the total number of strict and 

narrow endemics and 46% of the selected bio-indicator species were recorded in this 

area. Furthermore, the drier Ma’an area is characterised by a semi-deciduous forest 

type with discontinuous canopy and the presence of many fully grown secondary 

forest species. This may suggest that the Ma’an area might have suffered from past 

human disturbance or that it may have been colonised by an open vegetation type 

during the dry-out periods. Therefore, it is probably undergoing a phase of forest 

recolonisation under the present climatic conditions. Taking into consideration the 

fact that the Ma’an vegetation shows a strong secondary character in terms of its 

species composition with many semi-deciduous elements, we can hypothesise that it 

was not part of the postulated forest refuge in south-western Cameroon under 

substantial drier atmospheric conditions than today. 

It should be noted that these patterns in species richness are also the result of past 

and present biotic and abiotic structuring processes as has been clearly shown in 

Chapter 2. Taking into consideration the fact that paleo-evidence provides more 

information leading to the identification of the location and extent of Pleistocene 

rain forest refuges, the distribution patterns of bio-indicator species are often used to 

check the position of these forest refuges. Therefore, in the absence of paleoevidence, 

it is almost impossible to unravel the role of the postulated rain forest 

refuges in the framework of other environmental processes that operated in the past 

without creating circular arguments. Furthermore, it is worth mentioning that past 

and present climatic changes, biological interaction, ecosystem dynamics, and 

77


regional and evolutionary processes must in varying degree be taken into 

consideration to explain the high level of endemism and diversity recorded in the 

area. Moreover, it is suggested that further research to date the origin of endemic 

and slow dispersal species using recent modern molecular and phylogenetic 

(cladistic) techniques should be encouraged for a better understanding of the 

evolutionary processes of tropical rain forest taxa. 

Ecological aspects of Aucoumea klaineana (Okoumé) at its northern limit of 

distribution 

Okoumé is the most important timber species exploited in Gabon and accounts for 

over 90% of all timber export (White & Abernethy, 1997). In Gabon, it is a large 

canopy tree with winged seeds that by strong wind can be dispersed as far as several 

hundreds of metres from the parent tree. It tends to grow gregariously in stands with 

several individuals quite close together. Their roots are often joined, which allow the 

exchange of nutrients between individuals. In the Campo-Ma’an area, these roots 

sometimes form a visible striking network on exposed rocks on hill slopes. Although 

its centre of frequency is found in Gabon, it reaches the northern limit of its 

distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area and its southern limit in western Congo. 

Okoumé is a light demanding species with very little or no regeneration capacity 

within the ecological environment presented by the lowland evergreen forest. Its 

frequent occurrence in Gabon is probably the result of savanna colonisation and 

forest disturbance in the past (White et al., 2000; Maley, 2002). 

Our study has demonstrated that there are two different types of Okoumé 

communities in the Campo-Ma’an area. A more mature community is found at the 

border with Equatorial Guinea, and a younger community exists on exposed rocks 

on hill slopes around Ebianemeyong and the Kom River in the National Park (Figure 

4.10). As shown in Table 4.3, there was a significant difference between the number 

of Okoumé stems/ha recorded in the Ma’an (54 individuals in 0.2 ha) and 

Ebianemeyong forests (371 individuals in 0.2 ha). The Ebianemeyong community 

was characterised by an almost pure mono-dominant stand with many small and 

medium sized stems, and no stems above 80 cm DBH. The forest floor was open, 

completely covered by grasses, creeping Selaginella, terrestrial ferns, orchids and 

Begonia species. In the Ma’an community, there was a gradual reduction of stems 

within the various DBH classes with more than 30 large Okoumé trees recorded 

with a diameter above 100 cm (in 0.2 ha). It is worth mentioning that there are some 

30-40-year-old Okoumé plantations near Kribi between Bidou and Akok in the 

Kienke Forest Reserve. 

Is the distribution of Okoumé under the present climatic conditions in Cameroon 

expanding or contracting? Pollen obtained from lake Ossa near Edea in south 

Cameroon showed that between 7500 and 3000 BP (mid Holocene) the distribution 

of Okoumé extended further north towards the Sanaga River, reaching lake Ossa at 

about 170 km north of the present limit of distribution (Reynaud-Farrera et al., 

1996; Maley, 2002). It is hypothesised that the current distribution range of Okoumé 

is the result of the contraction of a wider spread population that existed during mid 

Holocene. During the severe arid period that occurred around 2500 BP, there was a 

considerable reduction of the forest that may have resulted in the reduction of the 

geographical range of Okoumé or in its fragmentation into small remnant patches 

78


(Reynaud-Farrera et al., 1996; Muloko-Ntoutoume et al., 1998; Maley, 2002). In the 

same period, the rainfall suddenly became more seasonal, thus resulting into an 

abrupt expansion of savanna and open vegetation types that may have favoured the 

development of pioneer species. Therefore, when wetter conditions favourable to a 

new expansion of the forest returned, logically we expect Okoumé, which is a light 

demanding species with an excellent dispersal ability, to gain ground in the 

expansion process in preference to the lowland evergreen rain forest species. 

However, Okoumé has not been successful to expand further north towards lake 

Ossa because the lowland evergreen rain forest species formed a "barrier" against its 

expansion. 

The climatic fluctuations that occurred in the Central Africa region may have 

contributed to slow down the expansion of Okoumé, as well as that of many species 

that reach their northern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area, to progress 

further north beyond the Sanaga River. In Gabon, there is an equatorial climate with 

a pronounced dry season that occurs from June/July to August or September. During 

this period, the sky is often clouded causing a limited evaporation and a low 

temperature (Reitsma, 1988). There is a climatic transition around 3°N and the 

Campo-Ma’an area falls within a transitional zone where the typical equatorial 

climate shifts from a maritime type with 4 seasons, to a “pseudo-tropical type”, with 

only two seasons in the northern coastal region around Douala (Gartlan, 1992; 

Maley & Elenga 1993). Therefore, in order to explain the suggested past occurrence 

of Okoumé around lake Ossa, some authors argue that an equatorial climate must 

have reigned over south Cameroon during mid Holocene (Maley, 2002). However, 

in the Campo-Ma’an area, we have noticed that Okoumé is struggling to expand 

further north of its present range of distribution under the present climatic 

conditions. But this expansion is called to a halt because the species is unable to 

establish under the closed canopy of the Caesalpinioideae forest as it needs open 

habitats to regenerate. In our opinion, the unfavourable natural regeneration 

conditions are probably the main reason for the limited occurrence of Okoumé in 

Cameroon. So far, in Campo-Ma’an area, Okoumé is only found either in mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with discontinuous canopy or in atypical 

habitats as on exposed hill slopes. 


This study added some evidence in support to the view that the Campo-Ma’an area 

forms part of a series of postulated tropical rain forest refuges in Central Africa. The 

distributions of 178 bio-indicator taxa selected on the basis of their life strategy, 

endemism and/or growth forms show a pattern that roughly coincides with a glacial 

forest refuge in south-western Cameroon as proposed by several authors. Overall, 

there was a high concentration of narrow endemic and bio-indicator species in the 

National Park and in the Kribi-Campo-Mvini areas, and a relatively low 

concentration of these species in the Ma’an area. These bio-indicator species were 

mostly found in the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, on high 

altitude lowland rain forests (especially along the upper slopes of hills near the top) 

or along riverbanks. However, it should be noted that these patterns in species 

richness are also the result of past and present climatic changes, abiotic factors, 

biological interaction, ecosystem dynamics, and regional and evolutionary 

79


processes. Furthermore, human activities may also have contributed to modify the 

balance of present-day ecological conditions, resulting in shifts in the strength of 

contemporary ecological and evolutionary forces. 

80


Table 4.1 List of 178 bio-indicator taxa consisting of 61 strict and narrow endemics, 59 species of 

Rubiaceae, 32 species of Caesalpinioideae, 13 species of Begonia, 13 species of Rinorea and 

24 species that reach their northern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area. Note that 

some species may overlap within identified groups. 

No Family Species Guild Habit Chorology 

1 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis elegans (Engl. & Diels) Verdc. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

2 Annonaceae Monodora zenkeri Engl. & Diels sb Sh Sw-Cam 

3 Apocynaceae Petchia africana Leeuwenb. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

4 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana hallei (Boiteau) Leeuwenb.* sb Sh Lg 

5 Araceae Culcasia bosii Ntepe-Nyame sb He Sw-Cam 

6 Balsaminaceae Impatiens gongolana N.Hallé* sb Hb Lg 

7 Balsaminaceae Impatiens hians Hook.f. var. bipindensis (Gilg) Grey-Wilson* sb Hb Lg 

8 Begoniaceae Begonia anisosepala Hook.f. * sb Hb Lg 

9 Begoniaceae Begonia cilio-bracteata Warb. sb Hb Lg 

10 Begoniaceae Begonia clypeifolia Hook.f.* sb Hb Lg 

11 Begoniaceae Begonia elaeagnifolia Hook. f.* ep Ep Lg 

12 Begoniaceae Begonia heterochroma Sosef * sb Hb Lg 

13 Begoniaceae Begonia letouzeyi Sosef sb Hb Lg 

14 Begoniaceae Begonia mbangaensis Sosef sb Hb Sw-Cam 

15 Begoniaceae Begonia microsperma Warb. sb Hb Cam 

16 Begoniaceae Begonia montis-elephantis J.J.de Wilde sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

17 Begoniaceae Begonia potamophila Gilg sb Hb Lg 

18 Begoniaceae Begonia sciaphila Gilg ex Engl. sb Hb Lg 

19 Begoniaceae Begonia staudtii Gilg sb Hb Lg 

20 Begoniaceae Begonia susaniae Sosef sb Hb Lg 

21 Begoniaceae Begonia zenkeriana Smith & Wassh. sb Hb Sw-Cam 

22 Burseraceae Aucoumea klaineana Pierre* pi Tr Lg 

23 Burseraceae Dacryodes buettneri (Engl.) Lam* np Tr Lg 

24 Celastraceae Pristimera luteoviridis (Exell) N.Hallé var. kribiana N.Hallé np Swcl Campo-Ma’an 

25 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia cinera (Engl. ex de Wild) Prance & F.White sb Tr Sw-Cam 

26 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum sp. nov. ined. sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

27 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum altescandens Engl. * np Lwcl Lg 

28 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum librevillense Pellegr. * np Lwcl Lg 

29 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum oliganthum Breteler np Lwcl Sw-Cam 

30 Dichapetalaceae Tapura tchoutoi Breteler sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

31 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis davalliaeformis (Tardieu) Tardieu* sb He Lg 

32 Ebenaceae Diospyros alboflavescens (Gürke) F.White sb Tr Sw-Cam 

33 Ebenaceae Diospyros soyauxii Gürke & K. Schum.* sb Tr Lg 

34 Euphorbiaceae Afrotrewia kamerunica Pax & Hoffm. sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

35 Gramineae Guaduella mildbraedii Pilg. sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

36 Gramineae Hyparrhenia wombaliensis (Vanderyst ex Robyns) Clayton * pi Hb Lg 

37 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis subsessilifolia Engl. sb Swcl Campo-Ma’an 

38 Ixonanthaceae Ochthocosmus calothyrsus (Mildbr.) Hutch. & Dalziel* np Tr Lg 

39 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia cuspida (Krause) Robyns & Wilczek sb Tr Campo-Ma’an 

40 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia dinklagei (Engl.) Robyns & Wilczek sb Tr Campo-Ma’an 

41 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia klainei Robyns & Wilczek sb Tr Sw-Cam 

42 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia papyracea (Stapf) Robyns & R.Wilczek sb Tr Sw-Cam 

43 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia wilczekii Fouilloy sb Tr Sw-Cam 

44 Leguminosae-Caes.** Amphimas ferrugineus Pierre ex Pellegr.* np Tr Lg 

81



82 

45 Leguminosae-Caes.** Anthonotha isopetala (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Lg 

46 Leguminosae-Caes.** Anthonotha leptorrhachis (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Cam 

47 Leguminosae-Caes.** Aphanocalyx hedinii (A.Chev.) Wieringa np Tr Cam 

48 Leguminosae-Caes.** Aphanocalyx ledermannii (Harms) Wieringa* sw Tr Lg 

49 Leguminosae-Caes.** Berlinia auriculata Benth. ri Tr Lg 

50 Leguminosae-Caes.** Berlinia craibiana Baker f. ri Tr Lg 

51 Leguminosae-Caes.** Bikinia le-testui (Pellegr.) Wieringa ssp. le-testui np Tr Lg 

52 Leguminosae-Caes.** Brachystegia cynometroides Harms np Tr Lg 

53 Leguminosae-Caes.** Brachystegia mildbraedii Harms np Tr Lg 

54 Leguminosae-Caes.** Copaifera religiosa J.Léonard* np Tr Lg 

55 Leguminosae-Caes.** Daniellia klainei A.Chev.* ri Tr Lg 

56 Leguminosae-Caes.** Detarium macrocarpum Harms sb Tr Lg 

57 Leguminosae-Caes.** Dialium zenkeri Harms sb Tr Sw-Cam 

58 Leguminosae-Caes.** Didelotia africana Baill. sb Tr Lg 

59 Leguminosae-Caes.** Didelotia unifoliolata J.Léonard sb Tr Lg 

60 Leguminosae-Caes.** Gilbertiodendron brachystegioides (Harms) J.Léonard np Tr Lg 

61 Leguminosae-Caes.** Gilbertiodendron demonstrans (Baill.) J.Léonard np Tr Lg 

62 Leguminosae-Caes.** Gilbertiodendron klainei (Pierre ex Pelligr.) J.Léonard np Tr Lg 

63 Leguminosae-Caes.** Gilbertiodendron ogoouense (Pellegr.) J.Léonard np Tr Lg 

64 Leguminosae-Caes.** Gilbertiodendron pachyanthum (Harms) J.Léonard np Tr Sw-Cam 

65 Leguminosae-Caes.** Griffonia tessmannii (De Wild.) Campère np Lwcl Lg 

66 Leguminosae-Caes.** Guibourtia tessmannii (Harms) J.Léonard np Tr Lg 

67 Leguminosae-Caes.** Leonardoxa africana (Baill.) Aubrév. sb Tr Lg 

68 Leguminosae-Caes.** Loesenera talbotii Baker f. sb Tr Lg 

69 Leguminosae-Caes.** Oddoniodendron micranthum (Harms) Baker f. np Tr Lg 

70 Leguminosae-Caes.** Paraberlinia bifoliolata Pellegr. np Tr Lg 

71 Leguminosae-Caes.** Plagiosiphon longitubus (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Sw-Cam 

72 Leguminosae-Caes.** Plagiosiphon multijugus (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Cam 

73 Leguminosae-Caes.** Prioria joveri (Normand ex Aubrev.) Breteler np Tr Lg 

74 Leguminosae-Caes.** Tetraberlinia moreliana Aubrév. * sb Tr Lg 

75 Leguminosae-Caes.** Zenkerella citrina Taub. sb Tr Lg 

76 Loganiaceae Mostuea neurocarpa Gilg* sb Sh Lg 

77 Loganiaceae Strychnos canthioides Leeuwenb. np Lwcl Campo-Ma’an 

78 Melastomataceae Amphiblemma letouzeyi Jacq.-Fél. sb Hb Sw-Cam 

79 Melastomataceae Calvoa calliantha Jacq.-Fél. sb Hb Sw-Cam 

80 Melastomataceae Calvoa stenophylla Jacques-Félix sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

81 Melastomataceae Guyonia tenella Naud.* sb Hb Lg 

82 Menispermaceae Albertisia glabra (Diels & Troupin) Forman sb Swcl Sw-Cam 

83 Moraceae Dorstenia dorstenioides (Engl.) Hijman & C.C.Berg sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

84 Moraceae Dorstenia involuta M.Hijman sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

85 Ochnaceae Testulea gabonensis Pellegr.* np Tr Lg 

86 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum alinae Szlachetko ep Ep Campo-Ma’an 

87 Orchidaceae Podandriella batesii (la Croix) Szlachetko & Olszewski sb Hb Campo-Ma’an 

88 Orchidaceae Polystachya letouzeyana Szlachetko & Olszewski ep Ep Campo-Ma’an 

89 Orchidaceae Vanilla africana Lindley subsp. cucullata (Kraenzlin & K. Shum.) 

Szlachetko & Olszewski 

np Hcl Sw-Cam 

90 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella annithomae C. Cusset rh Hb Campo-Ma’an 

91 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella batangensis (Engl.) C. Cusset rh Hb Campo-Ma’an 

92 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella bosii C.Cusset rh Hb Campo-Ma’an



93 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella kamerunensis (Engl.) C. Cusset rh Hb Campo-Ma’an 

94 Rubiaceae Bertiera bicarpellata (K.Schum.) N.Hallé sb Sh Lg 

95 Rubiaceae Bertiera laxa Benth. sb Sh Lg 

96 Rubiaceae Bertiera laxissima K.Schum. sb Sh Lg 

97 Rubiaceae Bertiera retrofracta K.Schum. sb Sh Lg 

98 Rubiaceae Bertiera subsessilis Hiern sb Sh Lg 

99 Rubiaceae Chassalia ischnophylla (K.Schum.) Hepper sb Sh Lg 

100 Rubiaceae Chassalia zenkeri K.Schum. & K.Krause sb Sh Lg 

101 Rubiaceae Chazaliella insidens (Hiern) Petit & Verdc. subsp. insidens sb Sh Lg 

102 Rubiaceae Chazaliella sciadephora (Hiern) Petit & Verdc. var. condensata Verdc. sb Sh Cam 

103 Rubiaceae Ecpoma apocynaceum K.Schum. pi Sh Sw-Cam 

104 Rubiaceae Ecpoma gigantostipulum (K.Schum.) N.Hallé pi Sh Lg 

105 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus glaber Robbrecht sb Hb Cam 

106 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus nervopilosus Robbrecht orientalis Robbrecht sb Hb Lg 

107 Rubiaceae Ixora aneimenodesma K.Schum. aneimenodesma sb Sh Cam 

108 Rubiaceae Ixora euosmia K.Schum. ri Sh Lg 

109 Rubiaceae Ixora hippoperifera Bremek. sb Sh Lg 

110 Rubiaceae Ixora macilenta De Block pi Sh Lg 

111 Rubiaceae Ixora nematopoda K.Schum. sb Sh Lg 

112 Rubiaceae Ixora synactica De Block sb Sh Sw-Cam 

113 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus laxiflorus K.Schum. ex Hutch. & Dalziel sb Sh Lg 

114 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus oliganthus K.Schum. sb Sh Cam 

115 Rubiaceae Pavetta camerounensis S.Manning subsp. camerounensis sb Sh Cam 

116 Rubiaceae Pavetta gabonica Bremek. sb Sh Lg 

117 Rubiaceae Pavetta gracilipes Hiern sb Sh Lg 

118 Rubiaceae Pavetta kribiensis S.Manning sb Sh Sw-Cam 

119 Rubiaceae Pavetta mpomii S.Manning sb Sh Sw-Cam 

120 Rubiaceae Pavetta staudtii Hutch. & Dalziel sb Sh Cam 

121 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea medusula (K.Schum.) N.Hallé np Hb Cam 

122 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea proselyta N.Hallé pi Hb Lg 

123 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea segregata (Hiern) N.Hallé pi Hb Lg 

124 Rubiaceae Psychotria aemulans K. Schum. sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

125 Rubiaceae Psychotria avakubiensis De Wild. sb Sh Lg 

126 Rubiaceae Psychotria batangana K. Schum. sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

127 Rubiaceae Psychotria bifaria Hiern var. bifaria sb Sh Lg 

128 Rubiaceae Psychotria calceata Petit sb Sh Lg 

129 Rubiaceae Psychotria camerunensis Petit sb Sh Cam 

130 Rubiaceae Psychotria camptopus Verdc. sb Sh Lg 

131 Rubiaceae Psychotria dimorphophylla K. Schum. ri Sh Campo-Ma’an 

132 Rubiaceae Psychotria ebensis K.Schum. sb Sh Lg 

133 Rubiaceae Psychotria globosa Hiern var. ciliata (Hiern) Petit sb Hb Lg 

134 Rubiaceae Psychotria humilis Hiern var. humilis pi Hb Lg 

135 Rubiaceae Psychotria ingentifolia Petit sb Sh Lg 

136 Rubiaceae Psychotria lanceifolia K.Schum. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

137 Rubiaceae Psychotria latistipula Benth. sb Sh Lg 

138 Rubiaceae Psychotria letouzeyi Petit sb Sh Lg 

139 Rubiaceae Psychotria oligocarpa K.Schum. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

140 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. elongata Petit sb Sh Cam 

83



141 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. sadebeckiana sb Sh Cam 

142 Rubiaceae Sericanthe auriculata (Keay) Robbrecht sb Sh Lg 

143 Rubiaceae Sericanthe jacfelicis (N.Hallé) Robbrecht sb Sh Lg 

144 Rubiaceae Tricalysia amplexicaulis Robbrecht sb Sh Cam 

145 Rubiaceae Tricalysia lasiodelphys (K.Schum. & K.Krause) A.Chev. subsp. 

lasiodelphys 

sb Sh Lg 

146 Rubiaceae Tricalysia obstetrix N.Hallé sb Sh Lg 

147 Rubiaceae Tricalysia pedunculosa (N.Hallé) Robbrecht var. pedunculosa sb Sh Lg 

148 Rubiaceae Tricalysia soyauxii K.Schum. sb Sh Lg 

149 Rubiaceae Tricalysia sylvae Robbrecht sb Sh Lg 

150 Rubiaceae Tricalysia talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb Sh Cam 

151 Rubiaceae Tricalysia vadensis Robbrecht sb Sh Lg 

152 Rubiaceae Vangueriella laxiflora (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb Swcl Cam 

153 Sapindaceae Deinbollia macroura Gilg ex Radlkofer sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

154 Sapindaceae Deinbollia mezilii D.W.Thomas & D.J.Harris sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

155 Sapindaceae Deinbollia pycnophylla Gilg ex Radlk.* sb Sh Lg 

156 Scytopetalaceae Rhaptopetalum sessilifolium Engl sb Sh Sw-Cam 

157 Sterculiaceae Cola fibrillosa Engl. & Krause sb Tr Sw-Cam 

158 Sterculiaceae Cola subglaucescens Engl. sb Tr Sw-Cam 

159 Sterculiaceae Cola sulcata Engl. sb Tr Sw-Cam 

160 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum acuminatum Engl. & K. Krause sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

161 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum brunneo-purpureum Engl. & K. Krause sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

162 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum paxii H. Winkler sb Sh Sw-Cam 

163 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum zenkeri K.Schum. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

164 Violaceae Rinorea albidiflora Engl. sb Sh Lg 

165 Violaceae Rinorea campoensis M. Brandt ex Engl. sb Sh Campo-Ma’an 

166 Violaceae Rinorea dentata P.Beauv. sb Sh Lg 

167 Violaceae Rinorea exappendiculata Engl. ex Brandt sb Sh Lg 

168 Violaceae Rinorea gabunensis Engl. sb Sh Lg 

169 Violaceae Rinorea kamerunensis Engl. sb Sh Lg 

170 Violaceae Rinorea ledermannii Engl. sb Sh Lg 

171 Violaceae Rinorea longisepala Engl. sb Sh Lg 

172 Violaceae Rinorea microglossa Engl. sb Sh Sw-Cam 

173 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov1. ined. sb Sh Cam 

174 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov2. ined. sb Sh Cam 

175 Violaceae Rinorea verrucosa Chipp sb Sh Lg 

176 Violaceae Rinorea woermaniana (Buttn.) Engl. sb Sh Lg 

177 Zingiberaceae Aulotandra kamerunensis Loes. sb Hb Sw-Cam 

178 Zingiberaceae Renealmia densispica Koechlin sb Hb Sw-Cam 

* for species that reach their northern of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area 

** Leguminosae-Caes. = Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae 

Guild: ep = epiphyte, np = non pioneer light demanding, pi = pioneer, rh = rheophyte, ri = riverine, sb = 

shade-bearer and sw = swamp. 

Habit: Ep = epiphyte, Hb = herb, Hcl = herbaceous climber, He = hemi-epiphyte, Lwcl = large woody 

climber, Swcl = small woody climber, Sh = shrub, and Tr = tree. 

Chorology: Campo-Ma’an = species that are strictly endemic to Campo-Ma’an, Sw-Cam = endemic to 

southwestern part of Cameroon (Kribi-Akom II-Bipindi-Lolodorf areas), Cam = endemic to Cameroon, 

Lg = Lower Guinea endemic plant species. 

84

Photo: Botanical inventory in a mangrove forest in Mabiogo, Campo area (Tchouto, M.G.P.)

Chapter 5 

BIODIVERSITY HOTSPOTS AND CONSERVATION 

PRIORITIES IN CENTRAL AFRICAN RAIN FORESTS 


With M. Yemefack (2) , W.F. de Boer (3) , de Wilde J.J.F.E. (4) , van der Maesen 

L.J.G. (4) , and Cleef A.M. (5) 


(2) International Institute for Geo-Information Science and Earth Observation (ITC), PO Box 6, 7500 AA 

Enschede, the Netherlands; e-mail: yemefack@itc.nl 




Netherlands; e-mail: jos.vandermaesen@wur.nl 

(5) Institute for Biodiversity and Ecosystem Dynamics (IBED) Research Group, Palynology and 

Paleo/Actuo-ecology, University of Amsterdam, Kruislaan 318, 1098 SM Amsterdam, the Netherlands; 

e-mail: cleef@science.uva.nl


Biodiversity hotspots and conservation priorities in Central African rain forests 

Until recently, patterns of species richness and endemism were based on an intuitive 

interpretation of distribution maps with very limited numerical analyses (White, 1979 

& 1983). Such maps based solely on taxonomic collections tend to concentrate on 

collecting efforts more than biodiversity hotspots, since often the highest diversity is 

found in well-collected areas (ter Steege, 2000; Linder, 2001). During the last 

decades, there has been an overwhelming concern about the loss of tropical forest 

biological diversity, and an emphasis on the identification of biodiversity hotspots in 

an attempt to optimise conservation strategies (Beentje, 1996). Furthermore, the 

concept of sites of high diversity, or hotspots, has attracted the attention of 

conservationists as a tool for conservation priority settings (Davis et al., 1994; 

Heywood & Watson, 1995; Stork et al., 1997). With the development of GIS tools, 

geostatistics, phytosociological and multivariate analysis software packages, more 

rigorous numerical analyses of distributional and inventory data can be used for 

assessing conservation priorities. 

Central African rain forests are among the top conservation priority areas in the world 

(Davis et al., 1994; Heywood & Watson, 1995; Myers et al., 2000). Taking into 

consideration the rich and diverse flora of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, as well as its 

high level of endemism, it has been identified as one of the key conservation sites in 

Cameroon (Gartlan, 1989). The Campo-Ma’an area is a Technical Operational Unit 

(TOU) that comprises a National Park, five forest management units, two agroindustrial 

plantations, and a multi-uses zone (Chapter 1). Despite the low population 

density, there are many stakeholders and different types of land use. Activities such as 

logging and industrial and shifting agriculture exsert varying ecological impact on the 

forest ecosystem. This has led to deforestation, habitat fragmentation and alteration of 

the coastal forests. With the increasing destruction of natural ecosystems, it is 

important to identify biodiversity hotspots and conservation priorities in order to 

enable an effective management. To achieve this, we need to study the species 

composition and species distribution, so that we can target conservation resources and 

efforts to rich and diverse areas with a high number of endemic species. Endemism is 

commonly regarded as an important criterion for assessing the conservation value of a 

given area. In this Chapter, forest inventory data and taxonomic collections will be 

used to examine the distribution and convergence patterns of strict and narrow 

endemic species. We will use new quantitative conservation indices such as GHI 

(Genetic Heat Index) and Pioneer Index (PI) to analyse trends in endemic and rare 

species in the various forest types. Finally, geostatistic analysis and techniques will 

help to evaluate and identify potential areas of high conservation priority. 

5.2. METHODS 

Botanical assessment 

Sampling was carried out in small plots of 0.1 ha in representative and homogeneous 

vegetation types (Chapter 1). In total 147 plots covering 14.7 ha were established and 

in each 0.1 ha plot, all trees, shrubs, herbs and lianas with DBH ≥ 1 cm were 

measured, recorded and identified. Furthermore, in each representative vegetation 

type, a provisional plant species checklist was made in the field with information on 

their growth form, guild and frequency. For unknown species, a voucher specimen 

89


was collected. The study also involved the collection of fertile specimens encountered 

in plots, vegetation types and specific habitats such as exposed rocks and riverbanks. 

Criteria for taxa inclusion 

A plant species checklist was generated from the inventory data, from the plant 

collections made during the study, and from specimens previously collected in the 

area by other scientists, stored in the Cameroon and Wageningen herbaria. 

Furthermore, a taxonomic search of potential taxa of high conservation priority such 

as endemic, rare, new and threatened species was carried using existing floras and 

monographs (Keay & Hepper, 1954-1972; Aubréville & Leroy, 1961-1992; 

Aubréville & Leroy, 1963-2000; Lebrun & Stork, 2003; Satabié & Leroy, 1980-1985; 

Satabié & Morat, 1986-2001), the IUCN (2002) red list categories, and the WCMC 

(1998) world list of threatened trees. On the basis of this information, a list of 141 

species of high conservation values was produced with information on their habit, 

guild, star category (Table 5.1) and chorology. In this list, priority was given to taxa 

that are strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an area. Followed by species that are 

endemic to southwestern Cameroon (also occurring in Bipindi and Lolodorf areas) or 

Cameroon and Lower Guinea endemics (especially if they reach their northern or 

southern limit of distribution in Campo-Ma’an). 

Taking into consideration the fact that strict and narrow endemic species are highly 

vulnerable to human disturbance and other forms of environmental changes, they are 

often indicators of rich biodiversity, and their distribution is frequently used for the 

identification of biodiversity hotspots (Myers, 1988; Williams, 1993; Heywood & 

Watson, 1995). Based on their spatial distribution, endemic plant species may include 

broad endemics which have a large range of distribution such as Lower Guinea (Lg), 

Upper Guinea (Ug), Guinea (Gu = Lg + Ug) and Guineo-Congolian (Gc) endemics as 

defined by White (1979). Narrow endemics are restricted to a political area (e.g. 

endemic to Cameroon) or site (e.g. endemic to Campo-Ma’an area). Furthermore, 

species that reach their northern or southern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an 

area were also included in the list. 

Star rating of species and measurement of forest conservation value 

A star rating system, based on the work of Hawthorne and Abu-Juam (1995) and 

Hawthorne (1996) in Ghana, Cable & Cheek (1998) and Tchouto et al. (1998) in 

Cameroon, was used to define the conservation status of each species recorded (Table 

5.1). The factors considered when categorising species into star categories are their 

distribution, ecology, local abundance, taxonomy, life history, interaction with 

ecosystem parameters and economic importance (Hawthorne, 1996). Therefore, 

species that are endemic, rare, threatened, or likely to represent a scarce genetic 

resource, are more valuable than others are. Hence, forests richer in such species 

receive a higher score than others. 

The Genetic Heat Index (GHI) concept was developed by Hawthorne (1995 & 1996) 

to express the conservation value of a given forest, and the Pioneer Index (PI) concept 

to express the level of disturbance in a given forest. GHI is an attempt to provide a 

scale, on which to measure the genetic ‘temperature’ or value of the forest. A 

plot/forest with an average GHI > 150 will be considered warm or hot. In general, for 

species with completed monographs, black stars occupy about 1-3 filled degree 

90


squares on a standard distribution map, gold stars 4-14, blue stars 15-30, and green 

star more than 30 degree squares. 

Hawthorne (1996) defined the guild as a flexible concept used to circumscribe a group 

of plant species with a similar ecology and way of life. All the species were grouped 

into guild classes as defined in Table 5.2 and a PI score was calculated as an 

expression of the relative contribution contribution of pioneers. Five classes of human 

disturbance were used to evaluate the forest quality and condition as defined in Table 

5.3. These classes were mainly based on the field observation of the level of human 

disturbance and the state of forest degradation. 

The GHI and PI values of each sample were calculated using the TREMA database as 

follows: 

GHI = (BK x BK weight) + (GD x GD weight) + (BU x BU weight) + (RD x RD weight) x 100 

BK + GD + BU + GN + RD 

Where: GHI = Genetic Heat Index; BK = number of black star species; GD = number of gold 

star species; BU = number of blue star species; GN = number of green star species; and RD = 

number of red, scarlet and pink star species. 

Pioneer Index (PI) = (Pioneer x PI weight) + (NP x NP weight) x 100 

Total number of species 

Where: PI = number of pioneer species and NP = number of non-pioneer light demanding 

species. 

Geostatistical analysis 

Conservation indices such GHI and PI are likely to vary throughout a region. 

Geostatistics (Isaaks & Srivastava, 1989; Webster & Oliver, 2001) were applied to 

quantify the spatial distribution of GHI within the Campo-Ma’an forest. Geographic 

analyses were done using ILWIS software (ILWIS, 2001) and GSTAT package 

(Pebesma & Wesseling, 1998) of R software (R Development Core Team, 2002). The 

semivariance was calculated for GHI data on a minimum lag distance of 1250 m and 

each lag distance class contained at least 105 pairs of points. The semivariogram 

parameters (nugget, sill and range) were computed using the GSTAT fit variogram 

function. During the study of GHI spatial variability, the main objective was to obtain 

a map from point observations. Since this also required the estimation of a value at unvisited 

locations, the technique commonly used is known as kriging (Isaaks & 

Srivastava, 1989). The semivariogram function was then used to extrapolate the GHI 

values in the Campo-Ma’an forest at 100 m x 100 m grid, using Ordinary Kriging. 

The output map was reclassified into five classes of conservation value (Hawthorne, 

1996). 

91


Table 5.1 Star categories and GHI weight classes as defined for Cameroon. Adapted from Hawthorne and 

Abu-Juam (1995), Hawthorne (1996) and Tchouto et al. (1998). 

Star category Weight 

for GHI 

Comment 

Black (BK) 27 Species which are only found in the Campo-Ma’an area (strictly endemic) 

or near endemics (species which also occur in some localities around 

Campo-Ma’an such as Bipindi, Edea-Kribi, Lolodorf or southern part of 

Cameroon). Urgent attention to conservation of population is needed. 

Gold (GD) 9 Cameroon endemics, rare and threatened Lower Guinea endemics. 

Cameroon has definitely responsibility for preserving these species. 

Blue (BU) 3 Lower Guinea and Guineo-Congolian endemics which are widespread 

internationally but rare in Cameroon, or vice versa. 

Scarlet (SC) 1 Common but under serious pressure from heavy exploitation. Exploitation 

needs to be curtailed if usage is to be sustainable. Protection of all scales 

vital. 

Red (RD) 1 Common but under pressure from exploitation 

Pink (PK) 1 Common and moderately exploited 

Green (GN) - Widespread Guineo-Congolian, pantropical and tropical African species 

that are not under pressure. No particular conservation concern. 

Table 5.2 Guild and weight classes. Adapted from Hawthorne and Abu-Juam (1995), Hawthorne (1996) 

and Cable & Cheek (1998) 

Guild Weight 

for PI 

Comment 

Pioneer (PI) 2 Regenerating only in forest gaps and therefore indicating disturbed 

forest (e.g. Ceiba , Musanga, Harungana, Macaranga) 

Non-Pioneer light 1 Although some juveniles are also found in the understorey of 

demanding (NP) 

undisturbed forest, they require gaps to develop to full maturity. 

Generally, non-pioneer light demanding are abundant in matured 

disturbed forest (e.g. Albizia, Entandrophragma, Piptadeniastrum, 

Pycnanthus) 

Shade-bearers (SB) - Understorey herbs, shrubs and trees which grow, flower and fruit in 

undisturbed forest (e.g. Cola, Diospyros, Psychotria, Rinorea) 

Table 5.3 Forest condition classes showing the degree of human disturbance on the natural forest cover. 

Forest condition Classes Comment 

Excellent Virtually undisturbed Virtually Undisturbed forest, with good canopy and few 

signs of human disturbance except for hunting and NTFPs 

collection. 

Good Less than 25% disturbed Small patches of recent disturbance (50%) of recent degradation. Patchy 

with heavily disrupted canopy. 

Very poor Farm land No significant forest left (

5.3. RESULTS 


Species richness and endemism 

A plant species checklist (Annex 3) made of 2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and 

fern allies was generated from inventory data and from 2348 herbarium specimens and 

4789 ecological specimens collected in the various plots. They belonged to 851 genera 

and 155 families. More than 67% of the specimens were identified at species level, 

28% at generic level, 4% at family level and 1% remained unidentified. The 20 most 

important families and genera are shown in Tables 5.4 and 5.5. In terms of growth 

form, tree species contributed for 26% to the total number of 2297 species recorded, 

followed by herbs (24%), shrubs (23%) and climbers (17%) respectively. About 72% 

of the total number of species recorded was also found in the Campo-Ma’an National 

Park. 

In addition to a list of 92 threatened species (Table 5.7) recorded in IUCN (2002) and 

WCMC (1998), a list with 141 plant species of high conservation priorities was 

produced, with information on their growth forms, guild, chorology and star 

categories (Table 5.6). Only species that are endemic to Cameroon and species that 

reach their northern or southern limit of distribution are included in this list. The 

Campo-Ma’an area has about 114 endemic species, 29 of which are only known from 

the area, 29 only occur in the southwestern part of Cameroon, and 56 near endemics 

that also occur in other parts of Cameroon (Table 5.6 & Figure 5.1). 

Table 5.4 Most important families recorded in the Campo-Ma’an area. 

No Family No of species Predominant growth forms 

1 Rubiaceae 279 Trees, shrubs, herbs and climbers 

2 Euphorbiaceae 117 Trees, shrubs, herbs and climbers 

3 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae 96 Trees and shrubs 

4 Apocynaceae 80 Trees, shrubs, herbs and climbers 

5 Annonaceae 69 Trees, shrubs and climbers 

6 Acanthaceae 68 Herbs 

7 Leguminosae-Papilionoideae 65 Trees, herbs and climbers 

8 Sterculiaceae 62 Shrubs and trees 

9 Gramineae 54 Herbs 

10 Orchidaceae 54 Terrestrial and epiphytic herbs 

11 Melastomataceae 46 Shrubs and herbs 

12 Moraceae 40 Trees, shrubs and herbs 

13 Celastraceae 39 Climbers 

14 Cyperaceae 39 Herbs 

15 Dichapetalaceae 39 Climbers 

16 Sapindaceae 36 Trees and shrubs 

17 Araceae 34 Herbs and hemi-epiphytes 

18 Loganiaceae 33 Shrubs and climbers 

19 Sapotaceae 30 Trees and shrubs 

20 Begoniaceae 29 Terrestrial and epiphytic herbs 

Others (135 families) 988 Trees, shrubs, climbers and herbs 

93


Table 5.5 Most important genera recorded in the Campo-Ma’an area. 

94 

No Genus No of species Predominant growth forms 

1 Dichapetalum (Dichapetalaceae) 37 Climbers 

2 Psychotria (Rubiaceae) 35 Shrubs 

3 Cola (Sterculiaceae) 32 Trees and shrubs 

4 Begonia (Begoniaceae) 29 Terrestrial and epiphytic herbs 

5 Diospyros (Ebenaceae) 27 Trees and shrubs 

6 Salacia (Celastraceae) 27 Climbers 

7 Strychnos (Loganiaceae) 24 Climbers 

8 Rinorea (Violaceae) 23 Trees and shrubs 

9 Drypetes (Euphorbiaceae) 21 Trees and shrubs 

10 Combretum (Combretaceae) 18 Climbers 

11 Dorstenia (Moraceae) 18 Herbs 

12 Campylospermum (Ochnaceae) 17 Shrubs 

13 Bulbophyllum (Orchidaceae) 16 Terrestrial and epiphytic herbs 

14 Ficus (Moraceae) 16 Trees and stranglers 

15 Garcinia (Guttiferae) 16 Trees and shrubs 

16 Asplenium (Aspleniaceae) 15 Epiphytic herbs 

17 Culcasia (Araceae) 15 Herbs and hemi-epiphytes 

18 Landolphia (Apocynaceae) 15 Climbers 

19 Tricalysia (Rubiaceae) 15 Trees and shrubs 

20 Bertiera (Rubiaceae) 14 Shrubs 

Others (831 genera) 1867 Trees, shrubs, climbers and herbs 

Shrubs contributed for 38% of the 114 endemic species (Table 5.6), herbs (29%), trees 

(20%) and climbers (11%). Moreover, 540 species (23% of the total number of 

species) recorded are endemic to the Lower Guinea Centre of Endemism, 1123 

species (49%) are Guineo-Congolian endemics and 105 species (5%) are Guinea 

endemics as described by White (1979). Overall, there was a high concentration of 

strict and narrow endemic species in the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae, coastal and submontane forests located in the western and northern 

parts of Ma’an and a relatively low concentration of these species in Ma’an area 

(Figure 5.1). Although more than 70% of the total endemic species recorded were also 

found in the National Park, 17 of the 29 strict endemic species were not recorded in 

the park (Table 5.6). The distribution patterns of these 17 taxa showed a high 

concentration of species around Campo, Lobe, Massif des Mamelles, Mont d’Eléphant 

and Zingui and a very poor representation in the Ma’an area (Figure 5.2).


Figure 5.1 Distribution of 114 strict and narrow endemic plant species recorded in the Campo- 

Ma’an area (grey circle). Black circle represents the distribution of threatened strict 

endemics that are not found in the National Park. The size of the circle represents the 

relative density of endemics at a given point. 

Genetic Heat Index and measurement of forest conservation value 

More than 57% of the plots have a high Genetic Heat Index (GHI) score with the 

highest score recorded in the submontane forest (GHI = 294.4) and the lowest score in 

mangrove (GHI = 3.1). As shown in Figure 5.3, the submontane forest had the highest 

average GHI score of 214.7, followed by the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis (GHI = 194.1). 

The mangrove and the coastal forest on sandy shorelines had the lowest average GHI 

score (GHI = 3 and 120.2 respectively). The average pioneer index (PI) was very high 

in the mangrove forest (PI = 125), coastal forest on sandy shorelines (PI = 66.9) and in 

the forest rich in Aucoumea klaineana (PI = 60). Generally, there was a significant 

decrease in average GHI with increasing average PI (Figure 5.3). As shown in Figure 

5.4, there was a very strong significant negative correlation between the average GHI 

scores and the PI scores recorded in the various vegetation types (F1-10 = 111.71, R² = 

0.918, P < 0.0001). However, the correlation was rather weak with a low explanatory 

factor when the analysis was carried out using all plots as individual data points (F1-145 

= 94.00, R² = 0.393, P < 0.0001). Most of the forest types within the National Park 

were virtually undisturbed or less than 25% disturbed (Figure 5.5). The coastal forest 

between Campo and Kribi, as well as the forests around Massif des Mamelles, Mont 

d’Elephant, agro-industrial plantations, logging concessions and settlements were 

much more affected by human activities (Figure 5.5). These forests were often more 

than 25% disturbed and were characterised by a high PI scores (Figures 5.3 & 5.5). 

95


Figure 5.2 Distribution of 17 strict endemic plant species that are not found in the National Park. The size of 

the circle represents the relative density of endemics at a given point. 

Figure 5.3 The average Genetic Heat Index (GHI = bars) and average Pioneer Index (PI = line) for the various vegetation 

types. Submontane: Submontane forest; Caesalpcasa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae, 

Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Caesalpsa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae 

and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Caesalp: Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae; Cosaga: Coastal 

forest with Sacoglottis gabonensis; Mixsemideci: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with semideciduous 

elements predominant; Mixevergreen: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with elements of 

evergreen forest predominant; Okoumé: forest rich in Aucoumea klaineana; Cosaca: Coastal forest with 

Sacoglottis gabonensis and Calpocalyx heitzii; and Cosas: Coastal forest on sandy shorelines. 

96 

Average GHI 

250 

200 

150 

100 

50 

0 

Submontane 

Caesalpcasa 

Caesalpsa 

Caesalp 

Sw amp 

Cosaga 

Mixsemideci 

Mixevergreen 

Vegetation types 

Okoume 

Cosaca 

Cosas 

Mangrove 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 

0 

Average PI

Average PI 

140 

120 

100 

80 

60 

40 

20 


y = -0.4979x + 120.19 

F1,10 = 111.71, R 2 = 0.918, P < 0.0001 

0 

0 50 100 150 200 250 

Average GHI 

Figure 5.4 Correlation between the average GHI scores and the average PI scores for the 

various vegetation types. 

Geostatistical results 

The analysis of the spatial structure of the dataset did not show any preferential spatial 

trend. Therefore, an omni-directional analysis of the semivariance (best described by a 

spherical model) was applied. Figure 5.6 shows the semivariogram and its 

characteristics. The GHI variable showed a strong spatial dependence within a range 

of 10500 m. The nugget (645) was low compared to the total variance or sill (3700). 

This suggests that more than 82% (100*(Sill-Nugget)/Sill) of the semivariance of GHI 

could be modelled by the variogram over a range of 10 km. The output map of the 

ordinary kriging (Figure 5.7) was reclassified into five GHI classes, partitioning the 

conservation value of the Campo-Ma’an forest. This partition showed that 1% of the 

area was characterised by a very high conservation value, 45% by a high conservation 

value, 30% by an average conservation value, 15 % by a low conservation value and 

9% by a very low conservation value. A considerable portion of the National Park and 

the forests around Massif des Mamelles and Mont d’Eléphant was characterised by a 

high conservation value, with highest values found in Dipikar Island, Massif des 

Mamelles, Mont d’Elephant and in the submontane forest on hilltops. The forests in 

the Ma’an area, around Campo and agro-industrial plantations, near villages and along 

the roads had a low conservation value. Similar patterns were observed for the 

distribution of strict and narrow endemic species (Figure 5.1). 

97


Figure 5.5 Impact of human disturbance on the Campo-Ma’an rain forest. 

98 

Semivariance value 

5000 

4500 

4000 

3500 

3000 

2500 

2000 

1500 

1000 

500 

Spherical Model 

Distance x Semivariance 

0 5 10 15 20 25 30 

Distance (km) 

Figure 5.6 Spherical variogram model for GHI in the Campo-Ma’an rain forest (estimated from 147 points 

of 0.1 ha each).


Figure 5.7 Ordinary kriging map showing the distribution of GHI scores and conservation hotspots within 

the Campo-Ma’an rain forest. The following GHI values are defined for the various conservation 

classes (Hawthorne, 1996): Very high conservation value for GHI > 200; High conservation 

value (150 ≤ GHI < 200); Moderate conservation value (100 ≤ GHI < 150); Low conservation 

value (50 ≤ GHI < 100) and very low conservation value (GHI < 50). 


Species richness and endemism 

The Campo-Ma’an area is characterised by a rich and diverse flora with more than 

2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and fern allies (Annex 3). The site has about 114 

endemic plant species, 29 of which are restricted to the area, 29 also occur in the 

southwestern part of Cameroon (Kribi-Akom II-Bipindi and Lolodorf areas) and 56 

others that also occur in other parts of Cameroon. Furthermore, 540 species recorded 

are Lower Guinea endemics, 1123 species are Guineo-Congolian endemics and 105 

species are Guinea endemics. Most diverse genera were understorey small trees, 

shrubs and herbs. The number of endemic plant species is relatively high considering 

the size of the area, and more than 75% of the current forest cover was characterised 

either by very high, high or average GHI values (Figure 5.7). Furthermore, the 

distribution patterns of strict and narrow endemic species showed a high concentation 

of these species in the submontane forest between Ebianemeyong and Akom II, in 

Dipikar Island, and in the forests around Massif des Mamelles, Lobe, Mont 

d’Eléphant and Zingui. Surprisingly, the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest 

in the Ma’an area showed a relatively low concentration of these species (Figure 5.1). 

One of the explanations for the high occurrence of endemics might stem partly from 

the fact that the area falls within a series of postulated rain forest refugia in Central 

99


Africa (Hamilton, 1982; White, 1983; Maley, 1987, 1989 & 1990; Sosef, 1994 & 

1996). In such refugia, the unique combination of climatic and geological histories, 

contemporary ecological factors, and inherent biological properties of taxa and their 

combinations, may have contributed to survival and/or speciation (Barbault & 

Sastrapradja, 1995; Hawksworth & Kalin-Arroyo, 1995). Furthermore, the Campo- 

Ma’an area forms part of the Guineo-Congolian Regional Centre of Endemism 

(White, 1983). All families endemic to this biogeographic region are found in the area 

(White, 1983). They include Hoplestigmataceae, Huaceae, Lepidobotryaceae, 

Medusandraceae, Pandaceae, Pentadiplandraceae and Scytopetalaceae. Moreover, 

82% of endemic genera cited by White (1983) also occur in the area. They are 

Afrobrunnichia, Amphimas, Anthonotha, Aneulophus, Antrocaryon, Aphanocalyx, 

Aubrevillea, Aucoumea, Anopyxis, Baillonella, Brenania, Buchholzia, Calpocalyx, 

Coelocaryon, Coula, Crotonogyne, Cylicodiscus, Desbordesia, Didelotia, 

Discoglypremna, Distemonanthus, Duboscia, Endodesmia, Erismadelphus, Grossera, 

Heckeldora, Hylodendron, Hymenostegia, Hypodaphnis, Gilbertiodendron, 

Gossweilerodendron, Loesenera, Monopetalanthus (now synonym of Bikinia), 

Ophiobotrys, Pachyelasma, Poga, Tessmannia, Tetraberlinia, Turraeanthus and 

Tieghemella. 

Forest richness and biodiversity hotspots 

The study has demonstrated that the submontane forest, the lowland evergreen forest 

rich in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis, and the 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae are richer in species of high 

conservation priorities compared to the other forest types. This is confirmed by the 

high average GHI scores recorded in these forest types (Figure 5.3). More than 57% of 

the plots recorded have a high average GHI score (GHI > 150). However, the coastal 

forest on sandy shorelines and forest rich in Aucoumea klaineana had lower GHI 

scores than others. There was a strong significant negative correlation between the 

average GHI scores and the average PI scores recorded in the various vegetation 

types. Most of the National Park and the coastal forests around Massif des Mamelles 

and Mont d’Eléphant was characterised by a high conservation value with small 

patches of forest with very high conservation value located in the submontane forest 

on hilltops, in Dipikar Island, on Massif des Mamelles, and Mont d’Elephant. More 

often, these forests were virtually undisturbed or less than 25% disturbed (Figure 5.5). 

This implies that the Massif des Mamelles and the Mont d’Elephant areas represent 

other biodiversity hotspots, located outside of the Park (Figure 5.7). In the contrary, 

the forests around Campo, agro-industrial plantations, logging concessions, near 

villages and along the roads had a low conservation value with low GHI scores, high 

PI scores and high levels of disturbance. This confirmed that disturbed forests are rich 

in pioneer species but poor in plant species with high conservation priority. It is worth 

reiterating that a considerable portion of the Campo-Ma’an area has been selectively 

logged at least twice during the past 30 years. Although logging damages were 

moderate and had low effect on the total forest biodiversity, it has created forest gaps 

that allowed the development of many pioneer species. This might have contributed to 

the high average PI scores registered in the coastal forest types. 

Threatened species 

During the selection of species of high conservation priority, taxa were chosen on a 

global rather than a Cameroonian or a Campo-Ma’an perspective of conservation 

100


importance, since we feel that the plants of Campo-Ma’an are of global importance. In 

total, 141 species of high conservation priority and 92 threatened species listed in the 

IUCN (2002) and WCMC (1998) were identified for the Campo-Ma’an area (Tables 

5.6 & 5.7). Of the 29 strict endemic species that are only known from the Campo- 

Ma’an area, 17 were not recorded in the National Park illustrating the need for 

conservation activities outside the park. Their distribution patterns showed a high 

concentration of species around Campo, Lobe, Massif des Mamelles, Mont d’Eléphant 

and Zingui and a very poor representation in the Ma’an area (Figure 5.2). Although 

these 17 strict endemics are not immediately threatened with extinction, the most 

threatened are probably those occurring in the coastal zone and in areas located at the 

vicinity of large agro-industrial plantations, since these areas are heavily exploited. As 

shown in Figure 5.5, their habitats are fragmented and degraded because these areas 

are surrounded by farms and heavily disturbed forests. 

Taking into consideration the fact that extinct species are taxa that are no longer 

known to exist in the world after repeated search in their type localities (WCMC, 

1998; IUCN, 2002), we can not yet talk about extinction because no attempt has been 

made to search for these species. Furthermore, only 67% of the total amount of 

specimens collected were identified at species level. However, with the ongoing speed 

of forest degradation noticed in the coastal area, 8 of these strict endemics 

(Beilschmiedia dinklagei, Deinbollia macroura, Ledermanniella batangensis, 

Psychotria aemulans, P. batangana, P. dimorphophylla, P. oligocarpa, and Strychnos 

canthioides) that are only known from the coastal zone can be categorised as 

endangered species. While the 9 others that are located inland around Efoulan, Fenda, 

Massif des Mamelles, Mont d’Eléphant and Zingui can be categorised as vulnerable. 

They are Afrotrewia kamerunica, Bulbophyllum alinae, Begonia montis-elephantis, 

Calvoa stenophylla, Dorstenia dorstenioides, Guaduella mildbraedii, Hypolytrum sp. 

nov., Scaphopetalum acuminatum and S. brunneo-purpureum. Some of them so far 

are only known from type specimens or from a few collections made in the type 

locality before the 60s. Others such as Afrotrewia kamerunica, Begonia montiselephantis 

and Hypolytrum sp. nov. have a restricted range with a small and restricted 

population. Furthermore, habitat fragmentation may convert a previously more 

continuous population structure to a metapopulation structure, with local populations 

becoming so small that they may have a substantial risk of extinction (Hawksworth & 

Kalin-Arroyo, 1995). 

Implications for biodiversity conservation 

The Campo-Ma’an National Park 

The National Park is the core conservation area of the Campo-Ma’an Technical 

Operational Unit. It is surrounded by areas under several land uses that have varying 

ecological impact on the park and the surrounding forests. The park is of high 

conservation priority with about 72% of the 2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and 

fern allies recorded so far in the Campo-Ma’an area. More than 70% of the total 

endemic species recorded were also found in the National Park, and most of the forest 

types with high GHI scores, low PI scores and high conservation priority species were 

also found in the park (Figures 5.3 & 5.7). The most important one is the endemic 

lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and 

Sacoglottis gabonensis, a vegetation type that only occurs in the Campo area 

101


(Letouzey, 1985; Gartlan, 1989; Thomas & Thomas, 1993). Other forest types such as 

the submontane forest on hilltops, the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae and the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forests are also well 

represented. So far the National Park is the only area with a legal conservation status. 

It is a permanent state forest that is protected by law and solely used for forest and 

wildlife conservation. However, its boundaries have not been marked, the 

management plan has not yet been produced and protection is weak. Therefore, it is of 

urgent need to demarcate the boundary of the park, reinforce its protection, complete 

and implement its management plan as soon as possible. 

Massif des Mamelles and Mont d’Eléphant 

This study has demonstrated that other hotspots for biodiversity conservation, such as 

Mont d’Eléphant and Massif des Mamelles, are located outside the National Park 

(Figure 5.7). These areas are non-permanent forest estates that can be allocated for 

human activities such as logging, agro-industry, agriculture, agro-forestry, community 

forest, communal forest or private forest. Moreover, hunting, fishing, mineral 

exploitation or any other form of economic activities is allowed if done in accordance 

to the 1994 forest law. Unfortunately, these areas do not have any conservation status 

and a number of ongoing human activities have negative impacts on the forest 

ecosystem (Chapter 1). In addition to the construction of the Tchad-Cameroon oil 

pipeline terminal at Grand Batanga and the rock exploitation on Mont d’Eléphant, 

there exists a plan to exploit the iron ore deposits of the Massif des Mamelles. All 

these activities, if realized, would affect the vegetation and thus impact the 

biodiversity. As shown in Figure 5.5, these fragmented forest patches with high 

conservation priorities are more exposed to forest degradation and habitat loss since 

they are surrounded by disturbed and degraded forests. Furthermore, they are the type 

localities for some rare endemic species such as Afrotrewia kamerunica, Begonia 

montis-elephantis and Bulbophyllum alinae that are so far only known from the type 

specimens or from few collections made in these areas. Pressure on these fragmented 

hotspots will increase in the future with the growing human population density, the 

few local employment opportunities and the poverty of the local people, for whom the 

forest is a major resource. In order to ensure the protection of these areas, it is 

suggested that local community be encouraged to create community forests with 

several management zones. Each community forest should have the identified 

biodiversity hotspot as the core conservation area, surrounded by a buffer zone 

stimulating the sustainable management of non-timber forest products and hunting 

practices. 

The coastal zone, Ntem basin, Lobe and Memve’ele waterfalls 

The coastal zone is a narrow strip (65 km long) along the Atlantic Ocean from the 

Lobe waterfalls to the Ntem estuary in the Dipikar Island that extends about 2-3 km 

inland. It has suffered and continues to suffer from intense human pressure that has 

led to the destruction of most of its natural vegetation (Figure 5.5). However, it worth 

mentioning that some rare endemic species such as Deinbollia macroura, Psychotria 

batangana, P. dimorphophylla, P. oligocarpa, and Strychnos canthioides are so far 

only known from this zone. Furthermore, there is an impressive network of rivers and 

streams in the Campo-Ma’an area that presents a number of very specialized riparian 

habitats. Our study confirmed that the Lobe, Bongola, Memve’ele waterfalls and 

Ntem basin (Boucle du Ntem) support a rich riparian flora with many endemic and 

102


rare rheophyte species (Cusset, 1987; Thomas & Thomas, 1993). Most of the 

endemic rheophytes are of the genus Ledermanniella in the Podostemaceae family. 

These rheophytes which are found on exposed rocks in streambeds, are seasonally 

submerged by fast-flowing water, and normally reproduce in drier periods when the 

water level recedes. The Ntem basin is also reported to constitute an important refuge 

for wildlife and fish fauna because of the presence of many rare species of freshwater 

fishes (Vivien, 1991; Matthews & Matthews, 2000; Djama, 2001). Therefore, it is 

suggested a separate management strategy be developed in order to protect these 

coastal and riparian habitats. 


The Campo-Ma’an area is characterised by a rich and diverse flora with more than 

2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and fern allies belonging to 851 genera and 155 

families. The site has about 114 endemic plant species, 29 of that are restricted to the 

area, 29 also occur in the southwestern part of Cameroon and 56 others that also occur 

in other parts of Cameroon. Furthermore, 540 species recorded are Lower Guinea 

endemics, 1123 species are Guineo-Congolian endemics and 105 species are Guinea 

endemics. All endemic families of the Guineo-Congolian Regional Centre of 

Endemism and 82% of endemic genera cited by White (1983) are also found in the 

Campo-Ma’an area. The study has demonstrated that the submontane forest, the 


Sacoglottis gabonensis, and the lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae 

showed a high conservation value with high GHI scores, high concentration of 

endemic species, low PI scores and low level of disturbance. Most of the forest types 

with plant species of high concentration of strict and narrow endemic species appeared 

to occur in the Campo-Ma’an National Park. The most important one is the endemic 


Sacoglottis gabonensis a vegetation type that only occurs in the Campo area. 

Moreover, the study also demonstrated that there are other biodiversity hotspots in the 

coastal zone and areas such as Mont d’Eléphant and Massif des Mamelles that are 

located outside the National Park. These areas support 17 strict endemic species that 

are not found in the park. Unfortunately, these strict endemics are the most threatened 

since their habitats are fragmented and degraded as a result of past and present land 

conversion to subsistence and industrial plantations. Furthermore, these hotspots are 

the type localities for some rare endemic species that are so far only known from type 

specimens or from few collections made in these areas. Contrary to the National Park, 

these hotspots do not yet have any conservation status per se. However, although the 

park is a permanent state forest which is protected by law and should be solely used 

for forest and wildlife conservation, its boundaries have not been marked, the 

management plan has not yet been produced and protection is weak. It is, therefore of 

urgent need to demarcate its boundary, reinforce its protection, and complete and 

implement its management plan as soon as possible. Furthermore, taking into 

consideration the fact that pressure on these fragmented hotspots would increase in the 

future with the growing human population density, it is suggested that a separate 

management strategy be developed to ensure the protection of these biodiversity 

hotspots and their endemic species. 

103


Table 5.6 List of 141 plant species that are either strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an area (only found in Campo-Ma’an) or near endemic (also occur in the western parts of south 

Cameroon or other parts of Cameroon). Those species that reach their northern or southern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area are also included in the list. 

No 

104 

Family Species Guild Star Habit Chorology Notes 

1 Acanthaceae Stenandrium thomense (Milne-Redh.) Vollesen sb GD Hb Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Western and South Cameroon 

2 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis elegans (Engl. and Diels) Verdc. sb GD Sh Sw-Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

3 Annonaceae Monodora zenkeri Engl. and Diels* sb GD Sh Cam Massif des Mamelles, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

4 Apocynaceae Callichilia monopodialis (K.Schum.) Stapf* sb GD Sh Cam Ma’an, South, Centre and East Cameroon 

5 Apocynaceae Landolphia flavidiflora (K.Schum.) Persoon* np GD Lwcl Cam Efoulan, Bipindi, Makak and Mt. Cameroon 

6 Apocynaceae Petchia africana Leeuwenb.* sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Campo, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

7 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana hallei (Boiteau) Leeuwenb. sb GD Sh Lg Northern limit of distribution , from Gabon to Akom II, Onoyong and Ma’an 

8 Araceae Culcasia bosii Ntepe-Nyame sb BK He Sw-Cam Massif des Mamelles, Dipikar Island, Ma’an and Bipindi 

9 Araceae Culcasia panduriformis Engl. and Krause sb GD Hb Cam Bifa, Zingui, Akom II, Dipikar Island, Bipindi, Mt Cameroon and Eseka 

10 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia preussii (Engl.) Hutch. And Dalziel np GD Swcl Cam Dipikar Island, Ebolowa and Mt. Cameroon 

11 Balsaminaceae Impatiens hians Hook.f. var. bipindensis (Gilg) Grey-Wilson sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Bipindi, Zingui 

12 Balsaminaceae Impatiens gongolana N.Hallé sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Ebianemeyong 

13 Begoniaceae Begonia anisosepala Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Bipindi, Zingui and Grand Batanga 

14 Begoniaceae Begonia clypeifolia Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Congo, Gabon to Mvini and Efoulan 

15 Begoniaceae Begonia elaeagnifolia Hook. f. ep bu Ep Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Mvini, Efoulan and around Kom River 

16 Begoniaceae Begonia heterochroma Sosef sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Lolabe and around Kribi 

17 Begoniaceae Begonia mbangaensis Sosef sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Akom II, Efoulan, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

18 Begoniaceae Begonia microsperma Warb. sb GD Hb Cam Ebianemeyong, Ma’an, South-west and South Cameroon 

19 Begoniaceae Begonia montis-elephantis J.J.de Wilde* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from a small population on Mt d'Eléphant 

20 Begoniaceae Begonia zenkeriana Smith and Wassh. sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Campo, Massif des Mamelles, Dipikar Island, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

21 Burseraceae Aucoumea klaineana Pierre pi bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Ma’an and Ebianemeyong 

22 Burseraceae Dacryodes buettneri (Engl.) Lam. np bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Ma’an and Ebianemeyong 

23 Capparaceae Ritchiea simplicifolia Oliv. Caloneura (Gilg) Kers sb BK Sh Cam Lobe, Campo, Kienke, Dipikar Island, Bipindi, Lolodorf and Ebolowa

No 



24 Celastraceae Pristimera luteoviridis (Exell) N.Hallé var. kribiana N.Hallé np BK Swcl Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections on Mt d'Eléphant and Dipikar Island 

25 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia cinera (Engl. Ex de Wild) Prance and F.White** sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from type specimens (Bipindi) and a record from Grand 

Batanga 

26 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia icondere (Baill.) Prance and F.White sb bu Sh Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Congo, Gabon to Grand Batanga , Campo and 

Dipikar Island 

27 Combretaceae Combretum cinnabarinum Engl. and Diels np bu Lwcl Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Bipindi and Dipikar Island 

28 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum sp. nov. ined.* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an New species only known from Mont d'Eléphant 

29 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum altescandens Engl. * np bu Lwcl Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Efoulan and Zingui 

30 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum cymulosum (Oliv.) Engl.* np GD Lwcl Cam Grand Batanga, Campo, Bipindi , Lolodorf and Douala 

31 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum librevillense Pellegr.* np bu Lwcl Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Mt d’Eléphant and Campo 

32 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum oliganthum Breteler * np BK Lwcl Sw-Cam Grand Batanga, Campo, Mt d’Eléphant, Kribi, Longi and Lolodorf. 

33 Dichapetalaceae Tapura tchoutoi Breteler sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Bifa and Dipikar Island 

34 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis davalliaeformis (Tardieu) Tardieu* sb bu He Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Bipindi and Zingui 

35 Ebenaceae Diospyros alboflavescens (Gürke) F.White sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections from Bifa, Zingui and Bipindi 

36 Ebenaceae Diospyros soyauxii Gürke and K. Schum. Sb Bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Campo and Zingui 

37 Euphorbiaceae Afrotrewia kamerunica Pax and Hoffm.* sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Massif des Mamelles 

38 Gnetaceae Gnetum buchholzianum Engl. np GD Hcl Cam Dipikar Island, Onoyong, Ma’an, Littoral, South-west and South provinces of 

Cameroon 

39 Gramineae Guaduella mildbraedii Pilg.* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections in the Campo area 

40 Gramineae Hyparrhenia wombaliensis (Vanderyst ex Robyns) Clayton* pi bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Congo to Campo 

41 Guttiferae Garcinia conrauana Engl. sb GD Tr Cam Akom II, South-west and South Cameroon 

42 Guttiferae Garcinia densivenia Engl. ri GD Tr Cam Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Mvini, Littoral and South Cameroon 

43 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis zenkeri Engl. rh GD Sh Cam Frequent along the Bongola and Ntem rivers, and other rivers in Littoral, East and 

South Cameroon 

44 Icacinaceae Iodes kamerunensis Engl. sb GD Swcl Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Bipindi, Bertoua and Nanga Eboko 

45 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis ovalifolia Engl. ex Sleumer* sb GD Swcl Cam Coastal forest around Kribi, Grand Batanga, Lolabe, Elabi Massif des Mamelles, 

Littoral and South Cameroon 

46 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis subsessilifolia Engl. sb BK Swcl Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Grand Batanga, Ebianemeyong and Mt d’Eléphant 

47 Ixonanthaceae Ochthocosmus calothyrsus (Mildbr.) Hutch. and Dalziel np bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Cameroon (frequent in the Campo- 

Ma’an area) 

48 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia cuspida (Krause) Robyns and Wilczek sb BK Tr Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Fenda and Akom II 

105


No 

106 


49 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia dinklagei (Engl.) Robyns and Wilczek* sb BK Tr Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few records around Grand Batanga 

50 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia klainei Robyns and Wilczek sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few records from Akom II, Ebianemeyong and Bipindi 

51 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia papyracea (Stapf) Robyns and R.Wilczek sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Ebianemeyong, Akom II, Fenda and Bipindi 

52 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia welczekii Fouilloy sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Akom II, Mvini, Nkoelon, Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Ma’an, Bipindi and 

Lolodorf 

53 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Amphimas ferrugineus Pierre ex Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Dipikar Island, Ma’an, Onoyong and 

Akom II 

54 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Anthonotha leptorrhachis (Harms) J.Léonard sb GD Tr Cam Bifa, Campo, Dipikar Island, Lobe, Massif des Mamelles, Mt d’Eléphant, Bipindi, 

Lolodorf and Mt Cameroon 

55 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Aphanocalyx hedinii (A.Chev.) Wieringa np GD Tr Cam Akom II, Ebianemeyong, Kom, Ma’an, Bipindi and Eseka 

56 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Aphanocalyx ledermannii (Harms) Wieringa sw bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, occurs along rivers from Gabon, Equatorial Guinea to 

the Dipikar Island 

57 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Copaifera religiosa J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Congo to Akom II and Efoulan 

58 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Daniellia klainei A.Chev. ri bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Congo to Akom II, Eoulan and Ma’an 

59 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Dialium zenkeri Harms sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Campo, Dipikar Island, Onoyong, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

60 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Gilbertiodendron pachyanthum (Harms) J.Léonard np BK Tr Sw-Cam Ebianemeyong, Kom, Massif des Mamelles, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

61 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Plagiosiphon longitubus (Harms) J.Léonard sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Akom II, Efoulan, Ma’an, Bipindi, and Lolodorf 

62 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Plagiosiphon multijugus (Harms) J.Léonard sb GD Tr Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Ma’an, Bipindi and Kribi-Edea areas 

63 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Tetraberlinia moreliana Aubrév. * sb bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon, Bidou and Mt. d’Eléphant 

64 Liliaceae Chlorophytum petrophyllum K.Krause sb GD Hb Cam Bifa, Dipikar Island, Mvini, Littoral and South Cameroon 

65 Loganiaceae Mostuea neurocarpa Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Bifa, Campo and Dipikar Island 

66 Loganiaceae Strychnos canthioides Leeuwenb. * np BK Lwcl Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Grand Batanga and Lolabe 

67 Loganiaceae Strychnos elaeocarpa Gilg ex Leeuwenb. ri GD Tr Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Onoyong, Bipindi, Lolodorf, Kribi-Edea and 

South-west Cameroon 

68 Loganiaceae Strychnos mimfiensis Gilg ex Leeuwenb. np GD Lwcl Cam Dipikar Island, Mvini, Ma’an, Bipindi, Masok, Douala-Edea-Kribi areas. 

69 Loranthaceae Tapinanthus preussii (Engl.) Tiegh. pa GD Pa Cam Grand Batanga, Bongola, Bipindi, Eseka, Barombi and along the Lokoundje and 

Nyong rivers. 

70 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys zenkeriana (K.Schum.) Milne-Redh. pi GD Hb Cam Ma’an, Onoyong and South Cameroon 

71 Melastomataceae Amphiblemma letouzeyi Jacq.-Fél.* sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections recorded on hills around Akom II, 

Efoulan and Bipindi 

72 Melastomataceae Calvoa calliantha Jacq.-Fél. sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Ebianemeyong, Akom II and Bipindi 

73 Melastomataceae Calvoa stenophylla Jacques-Félix* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from type specimens collected in Zingui

No 



74 Melastomataceae Guyonia tenella Naud. sb bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Equatorial Guinea to Lobe and Bongola 

75 Melastomataceae Memecylon arcuato-marginatum Gilg ex Engl. var. arcuatomarginatum 

sb BK Sh Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Kom, Mt. d’Eléphant, Kienke, Longi and Kribi-Edea 

76 Menispermaceae Albertisia glabra (Diels and Troupin) Forman sb BK Swcl Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Dipikar Island and Bipindi 

77 Menispermaceae Penianthus camerounensis A.Dekker sb GD Sh Cam Afan, Akom II, Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Mekok, Littoral, South and South-west 

Cameroon 

78 Moraceae Dorstenia dorstenioides (Engl.) Hijman and C.C.Berg* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collection around Kienke and Fenda 

79 Moraceae Dorstenia involuta M.Hijman sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Dipikar Island and Ma’an 

80 Myrsinaceae Ardisia dolichocalyx Taton sb GD Hb Cam Bifa, Campo, Dipikar Island, Onoyong, Littoral, South and South-west Cameroon 

81 Myrtaceae Eugenia kameruniana Engl.* sb BK Sh Cam Rare species, only known from Ebianemeyong, Ma’an, Nyabissan 

82 Ochnaceae Campylospermum letouzeyi Farron sb GD Sh Cam Dipikar Island and South Cameroon 

83 Ochnaceae Campylospermum zenkeri (Engl. ex Tiegh.) Farron sb GD Sh Cam Campo, Massif des Mamelles, Kribi-Edea and South Cameroon 

84 Ochnaceae Testulea gabonensis Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Dipikar Island, Ma’an and Onoyong 

85 Olacaceae Octoknema dinklagei Engl. sb GD Tr Cam Akok, Grand Batanga, Lolabe, South and South-west Cameroon 

86 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum alinae Szlachetko * ep BK Ep Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections on Mt d'Eléphant 

87 Orchidaceae Corymborkis minima P.J.Cribb* sb GD Hb Cam Rare species, only known from few collections around Campo, Lolabe and Korup 

National Park 

88 Orchidaceae Podandriella batesii (la Croix) Szlachetko and Olszewski* sb BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Akom II, Efoulan and Ebianemeyong 

89 Orchidaceae Polystachya letouzeyana Szlachetko and Olszewski* ep BK Ep Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Efoulan 

90 Orchidaceae Vanilla africana Lindley subsp. cucullata (Kraenzlin and K. Shum.) 

Szlachetko and Olszewski * 

np BK Hcl Sw-Cam Campo, Massif des Mamelles, Mt d’Eléphant and Bipindi 

91 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella annithomae C. Cusset* rh BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Memve'ele water falls 

92 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella batangensis (Engl.) C. Cusset* rh BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Lobe water falls 

93 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella bosii C.Cusset rh BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from the Ntem Basin, Bongola, Lobe and Memve'ele 

waterfalls 

94 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella boumiensis C. Cusset rh bu Hb Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to the Bongola and Memve’ele water falls 

95 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella kamerunensis (Engl.) C. Cusset rh BK Hb Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from the Bongola water falls in Dipikar Island 

96 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella linearifolia Engl. rh GD Hb Cam Lobe and Bongola falls in the Campo-Ma’an area, and in the Nkam river in Yabassi 

97 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella variabilis (G.Taylor) C.Cusset rh GD Hb Cam Bongola and Lobe water falls, and in Mamfe river in South-west Cameroon 

98 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea kamerunensis (Engl.) Alston sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Littoral and South Cameroon 

107


No 

108 


99 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea zenkeri (Engl.) Alston sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Bifa, Ebianemeyong, Eboundja, Lobe, Ma’an, Bipindi, Lolodorf and South 

Cameroon 

100 Rubiaceae Chazaliella sciadephora (Hiern) Petit and Verdc. var. condensata 

Verdc. 

sb GD Sh Cam Mvini, Onoyong, Ma’an, Littoral and South Cameroon 

101 Rubiaceae Ecpoma apocynaceum K.Schum. pi BK Sh Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Bifa , Zingui and Bipindi 

102 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus glaber Robbr. sb GD Hb Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, Mvini, Littoral, South and South-west 

Cameroon 

103 Rubiaceae Ixora aneimenodesma K.Schum. subsp. aneimenodesma sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

104 Rubiaceae Ixora synactica De Block* sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Efoulan, Zingui and Bipindi 

105 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus oliganthus K.Schum. sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Ma’an and South Cameroon 

106 Rubiaceae Pavetta camerounensis S.Manning subsp. camerounensis sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Bifa, Campo, Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, Mt d’Eléphant, Littoral 

and South Cameroon 

107 Rubiaceae Pavetta kribiensis J.Manning sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Mvini, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

108 Rubiaceae Pavetta mpomii S.Manning sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Mt d'Eléphant, Mvini, Nkoelon, Ebianemeyong, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

109 Rubiaceae Pavetta staudtii Hutch. and Dalziel sb GD Sh Cam Dipikar Island, Mvini, Nkoelon and South Cameroon 

110 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea medusula (K.Schum.) N.Hallé np GD Hb Cam Ebianemeyong, Nyabissan, Ma’an, Centre and South Cameroon 

111 Rubiaceae Psychotria aemulans K. Schum.** sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Grand Batanga 

112 Rubiaceae Psychotria batangana K. Schum.* sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Grand Batanga 

113 Rubiaceae Psychotria camerunensis Petit sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Bifa, Ma’an, Bipindi, Lolodorf , Centre and South Cameroon 

114 Rubiaceae Psychotria dimorphophylla K. Schum.* ri BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections from Grand Batanga and Lobe 

115 Rubiaceae Psychotria lanceifolia K.Schum. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from Akom II, Onoyong, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

116 Rubiaceae Psychotria oligocarpa K.Schum.* sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Grand Batanga 

117 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. elongata Petit sb GD Sh Cam Akok, Bifa, Campo, Dipikar Island, Kom, Mvini and South Cameroon 

118 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. sadebeckiana sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, Mvini, and South Cameroon 

119 Rubiaceae Tricalysia amplexicaulis Robbr. sb GD Sh Cam Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, Centre and South Cameroon 

120 Rubiaceae Tricalysia talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb GD Sh Cam Ebianemeyong, Mvini, Centre and South Cameroon 

121 Rubiaceae Vangueriella laxiflora (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb GD Swcl Cam Mvini, Nkoelon, Centre and South Cameroon 

122 Sapindaceae Deinbollia macroura Gilg ex Radlkofer* sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections around Campo 

123 Sapindaceae Deinbollia mezilii D.W.Thomas and D.J.Harris sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Bifa, Massif des Mamelles and Dipikar Island

No 



124 Sapindaceae Deinbollia pycnophylla Gilg ex Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Northern limit of distribution, from Gabon to Dipikar Island 

125 Scytopetalaceae Pierrina zenkeri Engl. sb GD Sh Cam Bifa, Campo, Ebianemeyong, Ma’an, Nyabissan, Littoral and South Cameroon 

126 Scytopetalaceae Rhaptopetalum sessilifolium Engl* sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections around Efoulan and Bipindi 

127 Sterculiaceae Cola fibrillosa Engl. and Krause sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections around Dipikar Island and Bipindi 

128 Sterculiaceae Cola letouzeyana Nkongm. sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Onoyong, Centre and South Cameroon 

129 Sterculiaceae Cola praeacuta Brenan and Keay sb GD Sh Cam Bifa, Dipikar Island, Massif des Mamelles, South and South-west Cameroon 

130 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum acuminatum Engl. and K. Krause* sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections from Efoulan and Fenda 

131 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum brunneo-purpureum Engl. and K. Krause** sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from few collections from Fenda and Zingui 

132 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum zenkeri K.Schum. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

133 Thymelaeaceae Dicranolepis glandulosa H.H.W.Pearson sb GD Sh Cam Akom II, Dipikar Island, Grand Batanga, Campo, Littoral, South, and South-west 

Cameroon 

134 Urticaceae Urera gravenreuthi Engl. pi GD Hcl Cam Dipikar Island, Ma’an, Littoral, South and South-west Cameroon 

135 Violaceae Allexis zygomorpha Achoundong and Onana* sb BK Sh Cam Coastal forest between Edea and Campo, Bidou, Akok, Longi, Bipindi and Lolodorf 

136 Violaceae Rinorea campoensis M. Brandt ex Engl. sb BK Sh Campo-Ma’an Rare species, only known from Campo, Dipikar Island, Lobe and Massif des 

Mamelles 

137 Violaceae Rinorea microglossa Engl. * sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Efoulan, Bipindi, Lolodorf, Centre and South Cameroon 

138 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov. 1 ined.* sb GD Sh Cam Coastal forest between Kribi and Campo, Dipikar Island, and Douala-Edea-Kribi 

regions 

139 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov. 2 ined.* sb GD Sh Cam Kienke, Massif des Mamelles, Dipikar Island, Kribi, Kribi-Edea, Douala-Yaounde, 

and Eseka regions 

140 Zingiberaceae Aulotandra kamerunensis Loes. sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections from Ebianemeyong, Nyabissan and 

Bipindi 

141 Zingiberaceae Renealmia densispica Koechlin sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Rare species, only known from few collections from Dipikar Island, Ebianemeyong 

and Ambam 

* Species strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an area that were not recorded in the National Park 

** Species for which the status or range needs more investigation 

Guild: ep = epiphyte, np = non pioneer light demanding, pi = pioneer, rh = rheophyte, ri = riverine, sb = shade-bearer and sw = swamp. 

Star: as defined in Table 5.1 

Habit: Ep = epiphyte, Hb = herb, Hcl = herbaceous climber, He = hemi-epiphyte, Lwcl = large woody climber, Swcl = small woody climber, Pa = parasite, Sh = shrub, and Tr = tree. 

Chorology: Campo-Ma’an = strict endemic to Campo-Ma’an, Sw-Cam = endemic to southwestern part of Cameroon, Cam = endemic to Cameroon, Lg = Lower Guinea endemic 

(especially those species that reach either their northern or southern limit of distribution in the Campo-Ma’an area). 

109


Table 5.7 IUCN (1994) threat categories for 92 plant species recorded in the Campo-Ma’an area that are 

listed in The IUCN (2002) Red List of Threatened Species and The World List of Threatened 

Trees (WCMC, 1998). 

No Family Species Guild Habit Chorology IUCN/WCMC 

1 Acanthaceae Afrofittonia silvestris Lindau sb Hb Lg VU A1c+2c 

2 Acanthaceae Sclerochiton preussii (Lindau) C.B.Clarke sb Hb Lg EN B1+2e 

3 Anacardiaceae Antrocaryon micraster A. Chev. & Guillaum. pi Tr Lg VU A1cd 

4 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha bijuga Engl. sb Tr Lg CR A1c+2abc 

5 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha mannii Hook. f. sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

6 Annonaceae Boutiquea platypetala Le Thomas sb Sh Lg EN A1c+2c 

7 Annonaceae Pachypodanthium barteri (Benth.) Hutch. & Dalziel sw Tr Lg VU A1c 

8 Annonaceae Uvariastrum zenkeri Engl. & Diels sb Sh Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

9 Annonaceae Uvariodendron connivens (Benth.) R.E.Fr. sb Tr Lg LR/nt 

10 Asclepiadaceae Tylophora cameroonica N.E.Br. pi Swcl Lg LR/nt 

11 Boraginaceae Cordia platythyrsa Baker pi Tr Gc VU A1d 

12 Burseraceae Aucoumea klaineana Pierre pi Tr Lg VU A1cd 

13 Burseraceae Dacryodes igaganga Aubrev. & Pellegr. np Tr Lg VU A1cd+2cd 

14 Celastraceae Salacia lehmbachii Loes. var. pes-ranulae N.Hallé np Swcl Lg VU B1+2c 

15 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia cinera (Engl. ex de Wild) Prance & 

F.White 

sb Tr Sw-Cam CR B1+2c 

16 Combretaceae Terminalia ivorensis A.Chev. np Tr Gu VU A1cd 

17 Connaraceae Hemandradenia mannii Stapf sb Tr Lg LR/nt 

18 Ebenaceae Diospyros barteri Hiern sb Tr Gu VU A1c 

19 Ebenaceae Diospyros crassiflora Hiern sb Tr Gc EN A1d 

20 Euphorbiaceae Amanoa strobilacea Müll.Arg. sb Sh Gu VU A1c, B1+2c 

21 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne manniana Müll.Arg. sb Sh Lg LR/nt 

22 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes preussii (Pax) Hutch. sb Tr Lg VU B1+2c 

23 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes tessmanniana (Pax) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb Sh Lg CR A1c+2c 

24 Euphorbiaceae Neoboutonia mannii Benth. pi Tr Gu LR/nt 

25 Euphorbiaceae Pseudagrostistachys africana (Müll.Arg.) Pax & 

K.Hoffm. 

sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

26 Guttiferae Garcinia brevipedicellata (Baker f.) Hutch. & Dalziel sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

27 Guttiferae Garcinia kola Heckel sb Tr Gc VU A1cd 

28 Guttiferae Garcinia staudtii Engl. sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

29 Hoplestigmataceae Hoplestigma pierreanum Gilg np Tr Lg CR A1c+2c 

30 Huaceae Afrostyrax kamerunensis Perkins & Gilg sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

31 Huaceae Afrostyrax lepidophyllus Mildbr. sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

32 Irvingiaceae Irvingia excelsa Mildbr. np Tr Gc LR/nt 

33 Irvingiaceae Irvingia gabonensis (Aubry-Lecomte ex O'Rorke) 

Baill. 

np Tr Gc LR/nt 

34 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Afzelia bipindensis Harms np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

35 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Afzelia pachyloba Harms np Tr Gc VU A1d 

36 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Anthonotha leptorrhachis (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Cam CR A1c+2c 

37 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Aphanocalyx hedinii (A.Chev.) Wieringa np Tr Cam CR B1+2abcd, 

C1+2ab 

38 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Daniellia klainei A.Chev. ri Tr Lg LR/nt 

39 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Daniellia oblonga Oliv. np Tr Lg VU A1c 

40 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Dialium bipindense Harms np Tr Lg LR/nt 

41 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Dialium tessmannii Harms sb Tr Lg LR/nt 

42 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Didelotia unifoliolata J.Léonard sb Tr Lg LR/nt 

43 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Gilbertiodendron pachyanthum (Harms) J.Léonard np Tr Sw-Cam VU D2 

44 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Guibourtia ehie (A. Chev.) J. Léonard np Tr Gc VU A1c 

45 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Loesenera talbotii Baker f. sb Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

46 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Pellegriniodendron diphyllum (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Gu LR/nt 

47 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Plagiosiphon longitubus (Harms) J.Léonard sb Tr Sw-Cam CR A1+2c 

48 Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae Swartzia fistuloides Harms sb Tr Gc EN A1cd 

49 Leguminosae-Mimosoideae Calpocalyx heitzii Pellegr. np Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

50 Leguminosae-Mimosoideae Calpocalyx le-testui Pellegr. sb Tr Gc VU D2 

51 Leguminosae-Mimosoideae Calpocalyx ngouniensis Pellegr. sb Tr Gc VU A1c 

52 Leguminosae-Papilionoideae Craibia atlantica Dunn sb Tr Gc VU A1c 

53 Leguminosae-Papilionoideae Millettia laurentii De Wild. np Tr Gc EN A1cd 

54 Leguminosae-Papilionoideae Millettia macrophylla Benth. pi Tr Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

55 Leguminosae-Papilionoideae Ormocarpum klainei Tisser. sb Sh Lg CR A1c 

56 Liliaceae Chlorophytum petrophyllum K.Krause sb Hb Cam CR A1c+2c 

57 Melastomataceae Memecylon candidum Gilg sb Sh Lg VU B1+2c 

58 Melastomataceae Memecylon dasyanthum Gilg ex Lederman & Engl. sb Tr Lg VU B1+2c 

59 Melastomataceae Warneckea wildeana Jacq.-Fél. sb Sh Lg VU D2 

110


No Family Species Guild Habit Chorology IUCN/WCMC 

60 Meliaceae Entandrophragma angolense (Welw.) C.DC. np Tr Tra VU A1cd 

61 Meliaceae Entandrophragma candollei Harms np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

62 Meliaceae Entandrophragma cylindricum (Sprague) Sprague np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

63 Meliaceae Entandrophragma utile (Dawe & Sprague) Sprague np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

64 Meliaceae Guarea cedrata (A.Chev.) Pellegr. np Tr Gc VU A1c 

65 Meliaceae Guarea thompsonii Sprague & Hutch. np Tr Gc VU A1c 

66 Meliaceae Khaya anthotheca (Welw.) C.DC. np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

67 Meliaceae Khaya ivorensis A.Chev. np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

68 Meliaceae Lovoa trichilioides Harms np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

69 Meliaceae Turraeanthus africanus (Welw. ex C.DC.) Pellegr. sb Tr Gc VU A1cd 

70 Moraceae Milicia excelsa (Welw.) C.C.Berg pi Tr Tra LR/nt 

71 Myrtaceae Eugenia kameruniana Engl. sb Sh Cam CR A1c 

72 Ochnaceae Lophira alata Banks ex Gaertn.f. pi Tr Gc VU A1cd 

73 Ochnaceae Testulea gabonensis Pellegr. np Tr Lg EN A1cd 

74 Rhizophoraceae Anopyxis klaineana (Pierre) Engl. np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

75 Rubiaceae Hallea stipulosa (DC.) Leroy sw Tr Gc VU A1cd 

76 Rubiaceae Nauclea diderrichii (De Wild. & T.Durand) Merrill pi Tr Gc VU A1cd 

77 Rutaceae Vepris heterophylla Letouzey sb Sh Gc EN A1c, B1+2c 

78 Sapotaceae Autranella congolensis (De Wild.) A.Chev. np Tr Gc CR A1cd 

79 Sapotaceae Baillonella toxisperma Pierre np Tr Lg VU A1cd 

80 Sapotaceae Gluema ivorensis Aubrév. & Pellegr. np Tr Gc VU B1+2c 

81 Sapotaceae Tieghemella africana Pierre np Tr Lg EN A1cd 

82 Simaroubaceae Nothospondias staudtii Engl. np Tr Gc VU B1+2c 

83 Sterculiaceae Cola hypochrysea K.Schum. sw Tr Lg VU A1c 

84 Sterculiaceae Cola philipi-jonesii Brenan & Keay sb Sh Lg EN B1+2c 

85 Sterculiaceae Cola praeacuta Brenan & Keay sb Sh Cam CR A1c+2c 

86 Sterculiaceae Cola semecarpophylla K.Schum. sb Sh Lg LR/cd 

87 Sterculiaceae Mansonia altissima (A.Chev.) A.Chev. var. 

kamerunica Jacq.-Fél. 

np Tr Gu EN A1cd 

88 Sterculiaceae Pterygota bequaertii De Wild. np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

89 Sterculiaceae Pterygota macrocarpa K.Schum. np Tr Gc VU A1cd 

90 Sterculiaceae Sterculia oblonga Mast. pi Tr Gc VU A1cd 

91 Violaceae Allexis cauliflora (Oliv.) Pierre sb Sh Lg VU A1c, B1+2c 

92 Violaceae Allexis obanensis (Baker f.) Melchior sb Sh Lg VU B1+2c 

NB: Guild, habit and chorology categories as defined in Table 5.6 

Photo: Understorey palm species (Podococcus barteri G. Mann & Wendl.) frequently 

found throughout the Campo-Ma’an rain forest (Tchouto, M.G.P.) 

111

Chapter 6 

GENERAL CONCLUSIONS AND IMPLICATIONS 

FOR BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION 



General conclusions and implications for biodiversity conservation 

The Campo-Ma’an rain forest is recognised to be an important site within the 

Guineo-Congolian Regional Centre of Endemism (White, 1979 & 1983). Its 

conservation value is high at local, national, regional and global levels (Gartlan, 

1989 & 1992; Foahom & Jonkers, 1992; Thomas & Thomas, 1993; Davis et al., 

1994; de Kam et al., 2002). However, despite its great biological importance, the 

Campo-Ma’an forest has suffered and continues to suffer from intense human 

pressure that has led to the degradation of most of the forest along the coast and the 

lowland forest around settlements. It is largely in order to ensure the conservation of 

biodiversity and the sustainable management of its natural resources that a Technical 

Operational Unit (TOU) was created in the Campo-Ma’an area. The main 

components of the TOU are a National Park, five forestry management units, two 

agro-industrial plantations and several agro-forestry zones (Chapter 1). So far, the 

National Park exists only on paper since in reality it has not yet been gazetted, and it 

has no boundary and management plan. Taking into consideration the fact that there 

was limited baseline biological information, essential for the elaboration of the 

Campo-Ma’an strategic and management plans, it was of vital importance to carry 

out sound taxonomic and ecological research in order to identify conservation 

priorities and hotspots for biodiversity conservation. 

During this study, a vegetation map of the Campo-Ma’an area was produced and the 

various vegetation types were described with information on their structure and 

composition (Chapter 2). A plant species checklist (Annex 3) made of 2297 species 

of vascular plants, ferns and fern allies was generated from inventory data and from 

2348 herbarium specimens and 4789 ecological specimens. They belonged to 851 

genera and 155 families. Furthermore, a list of 92 threatened species recorded in 

IUCN (2002) and WCMC (1998), and a list of 141 plant species of high 

conservation priorities were produced, with information on their growth forms, 

guild, chorology and conservation status (Chapter 5). The distribution maps of 

species of high conservation priority such as endemic, rare, threatened, and bioindicator 

taxa, were produced and used to identify and locate potential hotspots for 

biodiversity conservation, and to confirm the existence of a postulated Pleistocene 

rain forest refuge in the Campo-Ma’an area (Chapters 4 & 5). 

6.2. GENERAL CONCLUSION 

The most important phytogeographic studies of Africa are those of White (1979 & 

1983) who divided Africa into floristic units (phytochoria) based on chorological 

criteria such as shape, surface and geographic position of species distributions and 

on the occurrence of endemics. This led him to distinguished Regional Centres of 

Endemism defined as phytochoria that show a total of more than 1000 endemic 

species and to which more than half of the total number of its species is confined. 

The southern part of Cameroon falls under the Guineo-Congolian Regional Centre 

of Endemism that is reported to be species-rich with high levels of endemism 

(White, 1983; Davis et al., 1994). The Guineo-Congolian region comprises three 

sub-divisions, Upper Guinea, Lower Guinea and Congolia. The Lower Guinea subregion 

comprises the Atlantic Biafran forest zone that extends from Southeast 

Nigeria to Gabon and the Mayombe area in Congo (Letouzey, 1985). The Campo- 

115


Ma’an rain forest lies in the middle of this forest belt which stresses its importance 

in terms of conservation priorities. In Cameroon, this Biafran forest zone covers 

about 70,000 km² with three main protected areas that include the Campo-Ma’an 

National Park, Korup National Park and the Douala-Edea Faunal Reserve. This 

study, as well as other research (Aubréville, 1968; Letouzey, 1968 & 1985; Reitsma, 

1988; Tchouto, 1995; Newbery & Gartlan, 1996; White, 1996; Cable & Cheek, 

1998), carried out in this forest zone have shown that in terms of relative abundance, 

the Caesalpinioideae represent the most important taxon of tree species in the Lower 

Guinea sub-region, sometimes forming distinctive near mono-dominant stands. 

However, in the Campo-Ma’an area, several species are co-dominant and many of 

them are gregarious. Many canopy and emergent trees of the family Leguminosae as 

well as other tree species such as Desbordesia glaucescens and Terminalia superba 

have large buttresses and diameters that contributed to the high basal area and forest 

biomass recorded in the area (Table 6.1). 

The vegetation in the Campo-Ma’an area is determined by climate especially 

rainfall, altitude, soils, proximity to the sea and human disturbance (Chapter 1). The 

structure and composition of the forest, as well as its physiognomy changes 

progressively as one moves from sea level to 1100 m on hilltops. The vegetation 

evolves from the mangrove or coastal forest on sandy shorelines through the 

endemic lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii 

and Sacoglottis gabonensis, to the submontane forest on hilltops and the mixed 

evergreen and semi-deciduous forest in the drier Ma’an area. Other vegetation 

types/sub-types include swamps, seasonally flooded forests, riverine and secondary 

forests. The forest in the Ma’an area is described as transitional between the coastal 

evergreen forest and the semi-deciduous forest of the interior. It has a distinct 

Gabonese affinity with small patches of Aucoumea klaineana (Okoumé) populations 

that reach their northern limit of distribution around Ebianemeyong on exposed 

steep hills and Nsengou near to the border with Equatorial Guinea. The strong 

relation between human disturbance and the vegetation has implications for the 

floristic composition and species richness of the various forest types. Coastal forests 

appeared to be more disturbed, including many secondary species, being less 

species-rich and less diverse than other forest types. 

116


Table 6.1 Number of species, number of stems/ha, mean basal area/ha and Shannon diversity index (H’) 

for all vascular plant species with DBH ≥ 10 cm recorded in some forest areas within the 

Guineo-Congolian region. 

No of Stems/ha Mean Shannon Notes Authors 

species 

basal diversity 

Inventory site 

Cameroon 

area/ha index (H’) 

Campo-Ma’an (14.7 ha)* 1116 5312 76.71 5.54 Present study 

Campo-Ma’an (14.7 ha) 532 545 72.9 5.26 2297 species of 

vascular plants 

recorded 

including 30 

strictly endemic 

taxa. 

Present study 

Dja Wildlife Reserve (26.14 ha) 372 512 32.6 5.46 Sonke (1998) 

Korup National Park 410 471 27.8 - Newbery & Gartlan (1996) 

Korup National Park (50 ha) 307 492 26.7 1.73 Thomas et al., 2003 

Korup National Park (50 ha)* 494 6581 32.2 1.93 1100 species Thomas et al., 2003 

Mount Cameroon (7.25 ha) 161 444 33.9 3.99 2433 species Tchouto (1995); Cable & 

Gabon 

including 49 

strictly endemic 

taxa. 

Cheek (1998) 

Doussala (1 ha) 109 425 35.7 - Reitsma (1988) 

Lope (12.5 ha) 312 389 34.5 - White (1996) 

Minkébé (3 ha) 202 385 - - van Valkenburg et al., 1998 

Oveng (1 ha) 131 497 36.4 - Reitsma (1988) 

Central African Republic 

Ngotto forest (2.5 ha) 147 549 34.4 5.3 Lejoly (1995b) 

Congo 

Odzala National Park 120 347 21.1 - Lejoly (1995a) 

Democratic Republic of Congo 

Cuvette Centrale 206 346 32.3 - Wolter (1993) 

* for all vascular plant species with DBH ≥ 1 cm 

Generally, patterns of species richness and endemism are used for the identification 

of biodiversity hotspots. During our study, inventory data and taxonomic collections 

were used to assess the distribution patterns of strict and narrow endemic species. 

Conservation indices such as Genetic Heat Index (GHI) and Pioneer Index (PI) were 

used to analyse the trends in endemic and rare species recorded and geostatistic 

techniques helped to evaluate and identify potential areas of high conservation 

priority. The results showed that the Campo-Ma’an area is characterised by a rich 

and diverse flora with more than 2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and fern 

allies belonging to 851 genera and 155 families. The area has about 114 endemic 

plant species, 29 of that are restricted to the area, 29 also occur in south-western 

Cameroon and 56 others that also occur in other parts of Cameroon. Furthermore, 

540 species recorded are Lower Guinean endemics, 105 species are Guinean 

endemics and 1123 species are Guineo-Congolian endemics. An explanation for this 

high incidence of endemism, richness and structured pattern of the vegetation might 

stem partly from the fact that the area falls within a series of postulated rain forest 

refuges in Central Africa (Hamilton, 1982; White, 1983; Maley, 1987 &1989; Sosef, 

1994 & 1996). In such forest refuges, the unique combination of climatic and 

geological histories, contemporary ecological variables and inherent biological 

properties of taxa, may have contributed to speciation (Hawksworth & Kalin- 

Arroyo, 1995). The distribution patterns of high conservation priority species 

showed a high concentration of these species in the National Park between Dipikar 

Island and Ebianemeyong-Akom II area, and on Massif des Mamelles and Mont 

d”Eléphant. Most of the submontane forest and the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

117


Caesalpinioideae were characterised by high GHI scores, low PI scores and low 

level of disturbance. Other areas of high concentration of strict and narrow endemic 

species were located outside the park in the coastal zone and in areas such as Mont 

d’Eléphant and Massif des Mamelles. Unfortunately, these areas that support 17 

strict endemic species that are not found in the park were much more affected by 

human activities. Most forests located at their closed vicinity were characterised by 

high PI scores with more than 25% of the forest cover affected by recent human 

disturbance. Overall, the Ma’an forest and the coastal forest on sandy shorelines 

showed a low concentration of endemic species. 

Despite the rich biological and scientific importance of the area, the Campo-Ma’an 

rain forest is seriously affected by human activities such as urbanisation, agriculture 

and timber exploitation. Cameroon has a population of about 15 millions with a high 

growth rate of 3.2% (Gartlan, 1992). Furthermore, she is experiencing an economic 

crisis that has significantly reduced the national budget and employment 

opportunities, and increased the poverty level of the people. So far, most 

Cameroonians rely heavily on agriculture and forest resources for subsistence. 

Therefore, with the growing human population rate, local pressure on these fragile 

ecosystems will increase in the future. Deforestation for agricultural purposes is the 

biggest threat to the tropical rain forest since shifting agriculture and permanent 

plantations increase by about 75,000 to 95,000 ha per year in Cameroon (Gartlan, 

1992). In the Campo-Ma’an area, agro-industrial plantation and land clearance for 

subsistence agriculture have destroyed more than 15% of the natural forest cover. 

Long before these recent human activities in the Campo-Ma’an rain forests, man has 

had a marked influence on the coastal vegetation. This has brought several authors 

to argue that the coastal forests and the mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forests 

in the Ma’an area may have undergone a great change in the past that is probably 

caused by man (Reynaud & Maley, 1994; Oslisly et al., 2001; Maley & Brenac, 

1998; Maley, 2001 & 2002). A strong indication of past human disturbance is the 

frequent occurrence of Alstonia boonei, Ceiba pentandra, Lophira alata, 

Pycnanthus angolensis and Terminalia superba, which are characteristic of mature 

secondary forests in some of the forest types recorded. 

In a large and heterogeneous forest ecosystem such as the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, 

the selection of the most appropriate methods for the assessment of the forest is 

always a difficult matter since many questions need to be addressed in order to 

decide on the best approach to be taken. To be effective, a botanical assessment 

method that provided both quantitative and qualitative information was used during 

our study. The quantitative data came from the enumeration of all vascular plants 

with DBH ≥ 1 cm in small plots of 0.1 ha each that were established throughout the 

research area. The qualitative information was generated from herbarium specimen 

data collected in the various vegetation types and habitats encountered, and from 

several provisional plant species checklists made in the field in each of these 

vegetation types. This sampling approach led to the collection of information on all 

growth forms including trees, shrubs, climbers and herbaceous vascular plants that 

enable us to study the correlation between tree species diversity and the diversity of 

other growth forms. The results showed that only 22% of the diversity of shrubs and 

lianas could be explained by the diversity of large and medium sized trees, and less 

118


than 1% of herb diversity was explained by the tree diversity. The shrub layer was 

by far the most species rich in the different plots and vegetation types, and was 

significantly more diverse and species-rich than the tree and herbaceous layers. 

Moreover, shrubs contributed for 38% of the 114 strict and narrow endemic plant 

species recorded in the area, herbs (29%), trees (20%) and climbers (11%). These 

results indicated that in the context of African tropical rain forest, tree species 

diversity does not tell it all and therefore, it may not be a good indicator for the 

diversity of shrubs and herbaceous species. Furthermore, this suggests that 

biodiversity survey based solely on large and medium sized tree species (DBH ≥ 10 

cm) is not an adequate method for the assessment of plant diversity because other 

growth form such as shrubs, climbers and herbs are under-represented. Inventory 

design based on small plots of 0.1 ha, in which all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm 

are recorded, is therefore, a more appropriate sampling method for biodiversity 

conservation purposes than assessments based solely on large and medium sized tree 

species. 

6.3. IMPLICATIONS FOR BIODIVERSITY CONSERVATION 

The Campo-Ma’an National Park 

The study has demonstrated that the park is of great scientific and conservation 

importance containing about 72% of the 2297 species of vascular plants, ferns and 

fern allies recorded in the Campo-Ma’an area and more than 70% of the total 

endemic species. The site’s conservation opportunities include a rich diversity of 

flora, fauna and habitats amongst which the most characteristic is the endemic 


Sacoglottis gabonensis that only occurs in the Campo area. So far the Park is the 

only land use type in the area with a legal conservation status. It is fully protected by 

law, and logging, hunting, fishing, mineral exploitation, pastoral industrial, 

agricultural and forestry activities are forbidden. However, its boundaries have not 

been marked in the field, the management plan has not yet been produced, 

protection is weak and the participation of stakeholders in the management process 

is not operational. Taking into consideration the fact that the park is surrounded by 

several land-uses, its management needs to be strengthened and coherent with that 

of other land-use types found in the area. Furthermore, it is of urgent need to 

demarcate the boundary of the park, reinforce its protection, complete and 

implement its management plan as soon as possible. Although the park is virtually 

free from human disturbance, present human influence is by no means negligible 

since illegal hunting is frequent. To allow effective control of poaching, several 

logging tracks and footpaths at the vicinity of the park need therefore to be closed, 

additional control posts should be established and more forest guards appointed. 

With its tremendous living genetic resources and its conservation status, the park is 

an ideal place for scientific research. Further research is needed on the Dipikar 

Island and in areas east of Mvini’s river and Nkoelon to study the forest dynamics in 

disturbed lowland forest. This study will help to access the rate of forest recovery 

after logging in terms of plant species richness, forest structure and composition. 

Such research is needed because a better knowledge of the effect of human 

disturbance on the forest ecosystem is important for the development of sustainable 

119


forest management systems. Furthermore, it has been shown that mammals are 

primary consumers of forest fruits and seeds in tropical rain forest (Mbelli, 2002). 

They contribute to seed dispersal and thus to forest regeneration. It is therefore 

suggested that future research work be focused on plant-animal relations with 

emphasis on the natural regeneration of timber species and important NTFPs. This 

will lead to a better understanding of the dispersal, germination, growth and 

mortality rates of plant species as well as their interactions with vertebrate fruit 

eaters such as elephants, apes, birds, ruminants, bats and rodents. 

Massif des Mamelles and Mont d’Eléphant 

The study has also demonstrated that there are biodiversity hotspots such as the 

Massif des Mamelles and Mont d’Eléphant that are not located in the National Park. 

Unfortunately, these areas of high conservation priority do not yet have any 

conservation status and are mostly found along the coast and near settlements where 

local human pressure is intense. As shown in Chapter 5, there are 17 plant species 

strictly endemic to the Campo-Ma’an area, which are not found in the park. These 

endemic species are the most threatened since their habitats are fragmented and 

degraded as a result of past and present land conversion to subsistence and industrial 

plantations. The rate of forest degradation is likely to accelerate in the near future, if 

the present trends in land-use and patterns of exploitation persist. Conservation 

needs are exceptionally urgent in such areas since they are of great scientific interest 

and under severe threat. There is an urgent need for the development of a separate 

management strategy in order to ensure the protection of these biodiversity hotspots 

and their endemic species. In Cameroon forest legislation, there are other forms of 

land-use such as community and communal forests that are compatible with the 

conservation of biodiversity. Therefore, it is suggested that local communities be 

encouraged to create community forests since its management does not only focus 

on nature conservation but also takes into consideration their interests. Each 

community forest could have the identified biodiversity hotspot as the core 

conservation area, surrounded by a buffer zone in which the sustainable 

management of non-timber forest products and hunting are developed. In the wake 

of today’s forest loss, a careful sustainable land-use strategy in the buffer zones 

surrounding the National Park and other identified core biodiversity hotspots is 

necessary for their long-term survival and the protection of species of high 

conservation priority. 

Forest management units 

As shown in Chapter 1, logging concessions that are also called “Forestry 

management unit” (FMU) are the most important land-use type after the National 

Park. They represent about 31.4% of the Campo-Ma’an Technical Operational Unit. 

Some of them (09021, 09022 and 09025, Figure 1.1 in Chapter 1) have been 

selectively logged at least once during the past 30 years. Although logging damages 

are moderate and have less effect on the forest biodiversity, further logging activities 

should be avoided in areas that have been exploited already twice. Despite the effect 

of logging on these forests, there are still considerable patches of undisturbed forests 

that are characterised by a rich and diverse flora. It has become increasingly clear 

that National Parks cannot be protected without the establishment of a buffer zone. 

Therefore, FMU’s can serve as the park’s buffer zone since they are located in its 

close vicinity. The management plan of the logging concessions should be 

120


compatible with conservation initiatives and include a separate management strategy 

aimed at enhancing the sustainable management of natural resources. Taking into 

consideration the fact that the success of their conservation will largely depend on 

the ability to reconcile the objectives of conservation and together with the needs of 

the loggers and the local communities, the management strategy should be 

developed with the full participation of the local people. 

The Ma’an area has been recently allocated for timber exploitation (FMU 09024). It 

supports small populations of Okoumé at the border with Equatorial Guinea with 

only few stems of exploitable size. This important commercial timber species is of 

scientific interest since it reaches the northern limit of its distribution in the Campo- 

Ma’an area. Therefore, it is strongly recommended that Okoumé should not be 

exploited and that conservation measures be taken during logging to ensure the 

protection of this species. Furthermore, special logging techniques should be applied 

in order to minimise logging damage such as breakage of Okoumé trees, saplings 

and residual stems, and to protect eventual seedlings from discarded crowns of 

felled trees. 

Although selective logging techniques are used in the FMU, a number of 

irregularities were reported in the area, as far as the proper application of the 

techniques and the implementation of the forestry law that regulates logging 

activities in Cameroon are concerned. It is suggested that selective logging at low 

intensity, using techniques that minimizes impacts, be applied in all FMU. 

Furthermore, research should be carried out to assess the current logging techniques 

and the level of implementation of the forestry law. The results of this research 

should include recommendations for a sustainable timber harvesting, the use of 

adequate selective logging techniques, and control mechanisms to minimise 

bottlenecks that hinder the proper implementation of the forestry law. It was also 

noticed that the amount of waste products derived from logging and timber 

transformation activities was high. The waste products include abandoned logs and 

remains from sawmills. Although they were reported not to be economically 

profitable by the loggers, these abandoned logs are of great economic importance for 

the rural and urban economy. Therefore, further studies should be carried out to 

assess the demand, markets and trade of these products, and to identify an effective 

mechanism that will help to minimise this waste. 

The Campo-Ma’an area has ca 249 NTFPs and 112 timber species of which only 60 

species are being exploited (Tchouto et al., 2002 unpublished). Although the TOU 

has many NTFP species with high economic value, few local people rely on it as 

source of income. Furthermore, many important forest products such as fruits, 

spices, vegetables and rattans that are popularly traded in Cameroon and the subregion 

for their high commercial values, are poorly exploited in the area. This is 

partly due to the fact that many local people derive their income from agriculture, 

hunting and fishing, and that the commercialisation channels of these products are 

poorly known by the local communities. In order to reduce the current pressure on 

the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, alternate income generating activities should be 

identified for the local communities. The trade of NTFPs is one of such activities if 

an adequate strategy for its sustainable management, exploitation and 

commercialisation is developed. Therefore, a participatory ethnobotanical study 

121


should be carried out with the local communities in their villages and in logging 

concessions in order: 

122 

To prepare a checklist of all timber and NTFP species used by the local 

people; 

To carry out a market survey to assess the demand and trade of these 

products; 

To study their biomass, densities, dynamics and the impact of their 

exploitation on the forest ecosystem. 

Ecological monitoring 

Tropical rain forests are fragile because of their complex dynamic ecosystems, their 

high number of species and their rich interacting structure. Although they are well 

adapted to persist in the environment in which they have evolved, they are much less 

resistant to human disturbances. Therefore, in the Campo-Ma’an area, it is of vital 

importance to monitor human activities and related changes in flora and fauna. This 

will enable the park management to act appropriately whenever undesired changes 

in the conservation status of its rich biodiversity occur. Remote sensing images and 

impact studies on human activities are required to monitor land cover changes, and 

the changes in vegetation, flora and fauna within and around the park. 

This study has demonstrated that the Campo-Ma’an area harbours about 141 plant 

species of high conservation priority and 92 threatened species listed in the red data 

list of IUCN (2002) and WCMC (1998). Of the 29 strict endemic species that only 

occur in the Campo-Ma’an area, 17 are the most threatened since they are located 

outside the National Park and in areas such as the coastal zone, and at the vicinity of 

settlements and large agro-industrial plantations where human pressures are severe. 

Furthermore, their habitats are fragmented and degraded as a result of past and 

present land conversion to subsistence agriculture and industrial plantations. 

Research is urgently needed on the population biology and ecology of these 

threatened species. In order to avoid the extinction of these species, botanical 

monitoring should be carried out to assess their status. Measures to secure their 

conservation should include the strict protection of these fragmented type localities. 

Ecological sustainable agriculture 

Shifting agriculture is identified as among the most destructive uses of the forest 

since it involves large amount of land conversion from natural forest to farms and 

fallow. In order to prevent further encroachment into the remaining lowland and 

coastal forests, farmers need to intensify their agricultural production systems. 

Furthermore, crop production needs to be increased in the existing agricultural lands 

to feed a growing population. Farmers should be encouraged to form common 

initiative groups in which they can receive adequate training on nursing, planting, 

maintenance, harvesting, storage and marketing techniques from the local staff of 

the Ministry of Agriculture. 

Conservation and environmental education 

Biodiversity conservation is a concept that is not yet well understood by the local 

communities. As a result there is a permanent conflict between conservation 

initiatives and the needs of the local communities and other stakeholders such as


logging and agro-industrial enterprises. A stakeholder analysis carried out in the area 

(ERE Développement, 2002) showed that there is an overwhelming concern among 

stakeholders about the restrictions imposed with the creation of the National Park. 

The creation of the park has led to the reduction of the availability of bush meat 

within the TOU and the reduction of forestland for future agricultural expansion. 

Furthermore, the contribution of the park to the local economy is not yet evident. 

Despite the efforts made by the Campo-Ma’an Project to sensitize the local 

communities, a large majority is still very skeptical about the contribution of 

biodiversity conservation to their livelihoods. Therefore, environmental education 

programs should be reinforced in the area. This will help to create awareness among 

local people, to explain the purpose of conservation and the reasons for creating the 

National Park, and to educate them on the far-reaching implications of forest 

degradation. Local people need to learn about the importance of community forests 

and how to apply, create and manage a community forest. They also need to be 

informed on the existing laws on forestry, wildlife and fisheries. By doing so, the 

Campo-Ma’an Project will create a conducive working atmosphere that may help to 

secure their active and full participation in any conservation initiatives. 

Environmental education should be carried out at all levels, with different target 

groups within the local communities (traditional leaders, elite, hunters, farmers, 

women, children, teachers, etc.), timber exploiters, agro-industrials, local 

administrative authorities and any other stakeholders involved in the conservation of 

biodiversity in the TOU. Simple and appropriate education tools should be used to 

offer the local communities something that is important, clear, easy to recall and 

above all, something that give them food for thought. Dissemination of information 

to stakeholders is necessary for their involvement in the decision-making process. 

Key findings of all studies carried out in the area should be published and made 

available to the local communities. Simple leaflets with the list of plant and wildlife 

species of high conservation values should be produced with their local names, 

conservation status and pictures, and distributed to all the stakeholders. Regular 

broadcasts on television through attractive programmes are vital for the presentation 

and dissemination of information gathered. 

Photo: Natural forest gap rich in fern species (Tchouto, M.G.P.) 

123

REFERENCES

References 

Achoundong, G. (1996) Les Rinorea comme indicateurs des grands types forestiers 

du Cameroun. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., van der Burgt, X.M. & van Medenbach 

de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of African Plants: 536-544. Kluwer 

Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Achoundong, G. (2000) Les Rinorea et l’étude des refuges forestiers en Afrique. In 

Servant, M. & Servant-Vildary, S. (eds). Dynamique à long terme des écosystèmes 

forestiers intertropicaux: 19-29. 

Andel, T. van (2001) Floristic composition and diversity of mixed primary and 

secondary forests in northwest Guyana. Biodiversity and Conservation 10: 1645- 

1682. Kluwer Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Annaud, M. & Carriere, S. (2000) Les communautés des arrondissements de Campo 

et de Ma’an. Etat des connaissances. Synthése réalisée pour le Projet Campo- 

Ma’an, Paris. 

Aubréville, A. (1962) Savanisation tropicale et glaciations Quaternaires. Adansonia 

2: 16-84. 

Aubréville, A. (1968) Les Caesalpinioidées de la flore Camerouno-Congolaise. 

Adansonia 8: 147-175. 

Aubréville, A. (1970) Flore du Cameroun. In Aubréville, A. & Leroy, J.-F. (eds). 

Vol. 9. Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Aubréville, A. & Leroy, J.-F. (eds) (1961-1992) Flore du Gabon. Muséum National 

d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Aubréville, A. & Leroy, J.-F. (eds) (1963-1978) Flore du Cameroun. Vol.1-20. 

Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Barbault, R. & Sastrapradja, S. (1995) Generation, maintenance and loss of 

biodiversity. In Heywood, V.H. & Watson, R.T. (eds). Global Biodiversity 

Assessment, 192-294. UNEP, Cambridge University Press. 

Beentje, H.J. (1996) Centres of plant diversity in Africa. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., 

van der Burgt, X.M. & van Medenbach de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of 

African Plants: 101-109. Kluwer Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Bisby, F.A. (1995) Characterization of biodiversity. In Heywood V.H. & Watson 

R.T. (eds). Global Biodiversity Assessment: 192-294. UNEP, Cambridge 

University Press. 

Braak, C.J.F ter (1986a) Canonical correspondence analysis: a new eigenvector 

technique for multivariate direct gradient analysis. Ecology 67: 1167-1179 

Braak r, C.J.F te (1987b) The analysis of vegetation-environment relationships by 

canonical correspondence analysis. Vegetatio 69: 69-77. 

Burgt, X.M. van der (1994) Explosive pods and seed dispersal of Tetraberlinia 

moreliana (Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae) in the rain forests of Rabi, Gabon. 

Wageningen Agricultural University, Wageningen, the Netherlands. 

Cable, S. & Cheek, M. (1998) The plants of Mount Cameroon. A conservation 

checklist. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. UK 

Clinebell, H.R.R., Philips, O.L., Gentry, A.H., Stark, N. & Zuuring, H. (1995) 

Predictions of neotropical tree and liana species richness from soil and climatic 

data. Biodiversity and Conservation 4: 56-90. 

Colinvaux, P.A., Irion, G., Räsänen, M.E., Bush, M.B. & Nunes de Mello, J.A.S. 

(2001) A paradigm to be discarded: geological and paleoecological data falsify the 

Haffer & Prance refuge hypothesis of Amazon speciation. Amazonia 16: 609-646. 

127


Colyn, M., Gautier-Hion & Verheyen, W. (1991) A re-appraisal of 

palaeoenvironmental history in Central Africa: evidence for a major fluvial refuge 

in the Zaire Basin. Journal of Biogeography 18: 403-407. 

Condit, R., Hubbell, S.P., Sukumar R., Manokaran N., Foster, R.B., & Ashton, P.S. 

(1996) Species-area and species-individual relationships for tropical trees: 

comparison of three 50-ha plots. Journal of Ecology 84: 549-562. 

Cusset, C. (1987). Flore du Cameroun. In Satabié, B. & Morat, Ph. (eds). Vol. 30. 

Podostemaceae. Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Davis, S. D., Heywood, V. H. & Hamilton, A. C. (1994) Centres of Plant Diversity. 

A guide and strategy for their conservation. Vol. 1. 

De Lange, A. & Bouman, F. (1992) Seed micromorphology of the genus Begonia in 

Africa: taxonomic and ecological implications. In de Wilde, J.J.F.E. (ed.). Studies 

in Begoniaceae III. Wageningen Agricultural University Papers. 91.4 

Djama, T. (2001) Inventaire quantitatif des poissons dans l’UTO Campo-Ma’an. 

Projet Campo-Ma’an, Kribi, Cameroon. 

Duivenvoorden, J. F. & Lips, J. M. (1995) A land ecological study of soils, 

vegetation and plant diversity in Colombia Amazonia. Tropenbos Series 12. The 

Tropenbos Foundation, Wageningen. 

Elenga, H., Schwartz, D. & Vincens, A. (1994) Pollen evidence of late Quaternary 

vegetation and inferred climate change in Congo. Palaeogeography, 

Palaeoclimatology and Palaeoecology 109: 345-456. 

Elenga, H., Schwartz, D., Vincens, A., Bertaux, J., de Namur, C., Martin L., 

Wirrmann, D. & Servant, M. (1996) Diagramme Pollinique Holocène du lac Kitina 

(Congo): mise en évidence de changements paléobotaniques et paléoclimatiques 

dans les massifs forestiers du Mayombe. Compte Rendu de l’Académie des 

Sciences 323: 403-410. 

ERE Développement (2002) Etude socio-économique dans l’UTO de Campo- 

Ma’an. Raport final phase 2: résultats d’enquètes auprès des ménages. SNV/Projet 

Campo-Ma’an. 

FAO (1990) Guidelines for soil description. 3 rd edition (revised). Soil Resources, 

Management and Conservation Service Land and Water Development. Rome. 

FAO (1993) Forest resources assessment 1990. Tropical countries FAO Forestry 

Paper 112, Rome. 

Filer, D. (1996) BRAHMS: Botanical Research and Herbarium Management 

System, Exercises to accompany version 3.3. Department of Plant Sciences, 

University of Oxford. 

Foahom, B. & Jonkers, W. B. J. (1992) A Programme for Tropenbos Research in 

Cameroon. Final report, Tropenbos-Cameroon Programme (Phase I). The 

Tropenbos Foundation, Wageningen. 

Franqueville, A. (1973) Atlas regional Sud-Ouest 1. République du Cameroun, 

ORSTOM, Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

Gartlan, J. S. (1989) La conservation des ecosystemes forestiers du Cameroun. 

IUCN. 

Gartlan, J. S. (1992) Analyses of critical natural resources and environmental issues 

in terms of economic development: biodiversity and wildlife. Unpublished report 

to USAID. 

Gartlan, J.S., Newbery, D.McC., Thomas, D.W. & Waterman, P.G. (1986). The 

influence of topography and soil phosphorus of the vegetation of Korup Forest 

Reserve, Cameroon. Vegetatio 65: 131-148. 

128

References 

Gemerden, B. S. van & Hazeu, G. W. (1999) Landscape ecological survey 

(1:100,000) of the Bipindi-Akom II-Lolodorf region, Southwest Cameroon. 

Tropenbos-Cameroon Document 1. 

Gemerden van, B. S., Shu, G. N. & Han Olff (2003) Recovery of conservation 

values in Central African rain forest after logging and shifting cultivation. 

Biodiversity and conservation 12: 1553-1570. Kluwer Academic Publishers, the 

Netherlands. 

Gentry, A.H. (1988) Changes in plant community diversity and floristic composition 

on environmental and geographical gradients. Annals of Missouri Botanical 

Garden 75: 1-34. 

Gentry, A.H. (1992) Tropical forest biodiversity: distributional patterns and their 

conservational significance. Oikos 63: 19-28. 

Gerold, K. & Barthlott, W. (2001) Measuring and mapping endemism and species 

richness: a new methodological approach and its application on the flora of Africa. 

Biodiversity and conservation 10: 1513-1529. Kluwer Academic Publishers. The 


Givnish, T.J. (1999) On the causes of gradients in tropical tree diversity. Journal of 

Ecology 87: 193-210. 

Haffer, J. & Prance, G.T. (2001) Climatic forcing of evolution in Amazonia during 

the Cenozoic: on the refuge theory of biotic differentiation. Amazonia 16: 579-607. 

Hall, J.B. & Swaine, M.D. (1976) Classification and ecology of closed-canopy 

forest in Ghana. Journal of Ecology 64: 913-951. 

Hamilton, A. C. (1976) The significance of patterns of distribution. Palaeaecology 

of Africa 9: 63-69. 

Hamilton, A. C. (1982) Environmental history of Africa: A study of the Quaternary. 

Academic Press, London. 

Hammen, T. van der & Hooghiemstra, H. (2000) Neogene and Quaternary history 

of vegetation, climate, and plant diversity in Amazonia. Quaternary Sciences 

Reviews 19: 725-742. 

Hart, T.B., Hart, J.A. & Murphy, P.G. (1989) Monodominant and species-rich 

forests of the humid tropics: causes for their co-occurrence. The American 

Naturalist 133: 613-633. 

Hawksworth, D.L. & Kalin-Arroyo, M.T. (1995) Magnitude and distribution of 

biodiversity. In Heywood, V.H. & Watson, R.T. (eds). Global Biodiversity 

Assessment: 108-191. UNEP, Cambridge University Press. 

Hawthorne, W. D. & Abu-Juam, M. (1995) Forest protection in Ghana with 

particular reference to vegetation and plant species. The IUCN Forest 

Conservation Programme. 

Hawthorne, W. D. (1996) Holes and the sums of parts in Ghanian forest: 

regeneration, scale and sustainable use. Procceedings of the Royal Society of 

Edinburgh 104B: 75-176. 

Hawthorne, W. D. (1999) TREMA version 1.6. Department of Plant Sciences, 

University of Oxford. 

Hedberg, O. (1951) Vegetation belts of the East African mountains. Svensk. Bot. 

Tidskr. 45: 140-202. 

Hekking, W.H.A. (1988) Viloaceae, Part I. Rinorea and Rinoreocarpus. Flora of 

Neotropica, Monograph 46. The New York Garden. New York. 

Heywood, V. H. & Waston, R. T. (1995) Global biodiversity assessment. UNEP. 

Cambridge University Press, UK. 

129


Hill, M. D. (1979a) TWINSPAN - a FORTRAN program for arranging multivariate 

data in an ordered two-way table by classification of the individuals and attributes. 

Ecology and Systematics. Cornell University, Ithaca, NY, USA. 

Hill, M. D. (1979b) DECORANA - a FORTRAN program for detrended 

correspondance analysis and reciprocal averaging. Ecology and Systematics. 

Cornell University, Ithaca, NY, USA. 

ILWIS (2001) ILWIS 3.0 academic: User's guide. ITC, Enschede, the Netherlands. 

Isaaks, E.H. & Srivastava, R.M. (1989) An introduction to applied geostatistics. 

Oxford University Press. New York. 

IUCN (1994) IUCN Red List Categories. IUCN, Gland, Switzerland. 

IUCN (2002) 2002 IUCN Red list of Threatened Species. IUCN Conservation 

Monitoring Centre, Cambridge, UK. 

Jonkers, W. B. J. & van Leersum, G. J. R. (2000) Logging in South Cameroon: 

current methods and opportunities for improvement. International Forestry Review 

2: 11-16. 

Jongman, R.H.G., ter Braak, C.J.F. & van Tongeren, O.F.R (eds) (1987) Data 

analysis in community and landscape ecology. Pudoc, Wageningen. 

Kaji, M. (1985) Study on the floristic composition and the structure of tropical rain 

forest in south western Cameroon. In Koshimizu K. (ed). Search for useful plants 

in tropical rain forest in Cameroon, and chemical studies on biologically active 

substances of the plant 1: 12-42. Kyoto University, Japan. 

Kam M. de, Fines, J.-P. & Akogo, G. (eds) (2002) Schéma Directeur pour le 

developpement de l’Unité Technique Opérationnelle de Campo-Ma’an, Cameroun. 

Campo-Ma’an Series 1. 

Keay, R.W.J. & Hepper, F.N., (eds) (1954-1972) Flora of West Tropical Africa. 2 nd 

ed., 3 vols. Crown Agents, London. 

Kent, M. & Coker, P. (1992) Vegetation description and analysis. Belhaven Press, 

London. 

Koubouana, F. (1993) Les forêts de la vallée du Niari, Congo : Etudes floristiques et 

structurales. Thèse de doctorat, Université de Paris 6. 

Kuete, M. (1990) Géomorphologie du plateau sud-Camerounais à l’ouest du 13°E. 

Thèse de Doctorat d’Etat, Université de Yaoundé 1. 

Languy, M. & Demey, R. (2000) Inventaires ornithologiques de la région de 

Campo-Ma’an en mars 1999 et février 2000. Rapport et synthèse de l’avifaune du 

Parc National de Campo-Ma’an et de l’UnitéTechnique Opérationnelle. 

MINEF/COC/Birdlife International, Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

Leal, M.E. (2001) Microrefugia, small scale ice forest remnants. In Robbrecht, E., 

Degreef, J. & Friis, I. (eds). Plant systematics and phytogeography for the 

understanding of African biodiversity 1073-1077. 

Lebrun, J.P. (1960) Sur les horizons et étages de vegetation de divers volcans du 

massif des Virunga (Kivu-Congo). Bull. Jard. Bot. Bruxelles 30: 255-277. 

Lebrun, J.P. & Stork, A.L. (2003) Tropical African flowering plants ecology and 

distribution. Vol. 1 Annonaceae and Balanitaceae. Conservatoire et Jardin 

Botanique de la Ville de Genéve. 

Lejoly, J. (1995a) Biodiversité végétale dans le Parc National d’Odzala, Congo. 

Rapport technique. Groupement Agreco-CTFT. 

Lejoly, J. (1995b) Utilisation de la méthode de transects en vue de l’étude de la 

biodiversité dans la zone de conservation de la forêt de Ngotto, République 

Centrafricaine. Rapport technique. Projet ECOFAC, Agreco-CTFT. 

130

References 

Letouzey, R. (1968) Etude phytogeographique du Cameroun. Le Chevalier, Paris. 

Letouzey, R. (1983) Quelques exemples camerounais de liaison possible entre 

phénomènes géologiques et végétation. Bothalia 14: 739-744. 

Letouzey, R. (1985) Notice de la carte phytogéographique du Cameroun, vol. 1-5. 

Institut de la Carte Internationale de la Végétation, Toulouse. 

Lieberman, D., Lieberman, M., Peralta, R. & Hartshorn, G.S. (1996) Tropical forest 

structure and composition on a large-scale altitudinal gradient in Costa Rica. 

Journal of Ecology 84: 137-152. 

Linder, H.P. (2001) Plant diversity and endemism in sub-Saharan tropical Africa. 

Journal of Biogeography 28: 169-182. 

Magurran, A.E. (1988) Ecological diversity and its measurement. Croom Helm, 

London 

Maley, J. (1987) Fragmentation de la forêt dense humide Africaine et extention des 

biotopes montagnards du Quaternaire recent. Paleoecology of Africa 18: 307-309. 

Maley, J. (1989) Late Quaternary climatic changes in the African rainforest: the 

question of forest refuges and the major role of sea surface temperature variations. 

In Lewen, M. & Sarthein, M. (eds). Paleoclimatology and Paleometeorogy: 

Modern and Past Patterns of Global Atmospheric Transport: 585-616. Kluwer, 

London. 

Maley, J. (1990) Histoire récente de la forêt dense humide africaine : essai sur le 

dynamisme de quelques formations forestières. In Lanfranchi, R. & Schwartz, D. 

(eds.). Paysage quaternaire de l’afrique centrale Atlantique, 367-382. 

Maley, J. (1993) The climatic and vegetational history of the equatorial regions of 

Africa during the upper Quaternary. In Shaw, T., Sinclair, P., Andah, B. & 

Okpoko, A. (eds.). The Archeology of Africa: food, metals and towns, 43-52. 

Maley, J. (1996) Le cadre paléoenvironnemental des refuges forestiers africains : 

quelques données et hypothèses. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., van der Burgt, X.M. & 

van Medenbach de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of African Plants: 519-535. 

Kluwer Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Maley, J. (1996a) The African rain forest – main characteristics of changes in 

vegetation and climate from Upper Cretaceous to the Quaternary. Proceedings of 

the Royal Society of Edinburgh 104B: 31-73. 

Maley, J. (1996b) Fluctuations majeures de la forêt dense humide africaine au cours 

des vingt derniers millénaires. In Hladik, C.M., Hladik, A., Pagezy, H., Linares, 

O.F., Koppert, G.J.A. & Froment, A. (eds). L’alimentation en forêt tropicale, 

interactions bioculturelles et perspectives de développement: 55-76. 

Maley, J. (1999) L’expansion du palmier à huile (Elaeis guineensis) en afrique 

Centrale au cours des trois derniers millénaires: nouvelles données et 

interprétations. In Bahuchet, S. (ed). L’homme et la Forêt Tropicale: 237-254. 

Maley, J. (2001). The impact of arid phases on the African rain forest through 

geological history. In Weber, W., White, L., Vedder, A., & Naughton-Treves, L. 

(eds). In African rain forest ecology and conservation. An interdisciplinary 

perspective: 68-87. 

Maley, J. (2002) A catastrophic destruction of African forests about 2,500 years ago 

still exerts a major influence on present vegetation formations. IDS Bulletin 33: 

13-30. 

Maley, J. & Brenac, P. (1998) Vegetation dynamics, palaeoenvironments and 

climatic changes in the forests of western Cameroon during the last 28,000 years 

B.P. Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology 99: 157-187. 

131


Maley, J. & Elenga, H. (1993) The role of clouds in the evolution of tropical African 

mountain paleoenvironments. Veille Climatique Satellitaire 46: 51-63. 

Matthews, A. & Matthews, A. (2000) Primate population and inventory of large and 

medium sized mammals in the Campo-Ma’an Project area in Southwest 

Cameroon, including management recommendations. Projet Campo-Ma’an, Kribi, 

Cameroun. 

Mbelli, H. (2002) Plant-animal relations: effect of disturbance on the regeneration of 

commercial tree species. Tropenbos Cameroon Document, 11. The Netherlands 

Mosango, M. (1990) Contribution à l’étude botanique et biogéochimique de 

l’écosystème des forêts en région équatoriale (Ile Kongolo, Zaire). Thèse de 

doctorat, Université Libre de Bruxelles. 

Muller, J.P. (1979) Carte des sols du Cameroun. Atlas de la République Unie du 

Cameroun. 

Muloko-Ntoutoume, N., Abernethy, K., White, L., Petit, R. & Maley, J. (1998) 

Utilisation des marqueurs moléculaires dans la reconstruction de l’histoire de la 

forêt tropicale humide gabonaise: le modèle Aucoumea klaineana. Actes Séminaire 

FORAFRI, Libreville, Gabon. 

Myers, N. (1988) Threatened biotas ‘hotspots’ in tropical forests. The 

Environmentalist 8: 187-208. 

Myers, N., Mittermeir, R.A., Mittermeir, C.G., da Fonseca, G.A.B & Kent, J. 

(2000). Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities. Nature 403: 853-858. 

Newbery, D. McC. & Gartlan, J. S. (1996) A structural analysis of rainforest at 

Korup and Douala-Edea, Cameroon. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburg 

104B: 177-224. 

Ngandjui, G., Anye, G., Chuenu, L.M., Eno, N.M. & Okie, E.S. (2001) Abondance 

rélative et distribution spatiale des éléphants, buffles, pongides, cercopithecides et 

de la pression de chasse dans l’UTO Campo-Ma’an. Tropenbos 

International/Projet Campo-Ma’an. 

Olivry, J.C. (1986) Fleuves et rivières du Cameroun. Collection Monographies 

Hydrologiques d’ORSTOM 9. MESRES-ORSTOM, Paris. 

ONADEF (1991) Rapport d’inventaire d’aménagement de la Réserve de Ma’an. 

Ministère de l’Agriculture, Office National de Développement des Forêts. 

Cameroun. 

Oslisly, R. (2001) Archéologie et paléoenvironnement dans l’UTO de Campo- 

Ma’an. Etat de connaissance. Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

Oslisly, R., Ateba, L., Betougeda, R., Kinoyck, P., Mbida, C., Nlend, P. & Vincens, 

A. (2001) Premiers resultants de la recherché archéologiques sur le littoral du 

Cameroun entre Kribi et Campo. Article (sous presse) In Actes du XIV Congrès de 

l’UISPP à Liège du 2-8 Septembre 2001. 

Ossah Mvondo, J.P. (1994) Histoire des peuplements et de la transformation des 

paysages: état des recherches archéologiques dans la province du Sud (Cameroun). 

Nyame Akuma 41: 11-15. 

Ossah Mvondo, J.P. (1998) Histoire des peuplements et de la transformation des 

paysages. In Delneuf, M., Essomba, J.M. & Froment, A. (eds), Paléoanthropologie 

en Afrique Centrale. Un bilan de l’archéologie du Cameroun: 225- 

232. 

Parren, M.P.E (2003) Lianas and logging in West Africa. Tropenbos-Cameroon 

Series 6. PhD Thesis, Wageningen, the Netherlands. 

132

References 

Pebesma, E.J. & Wesseling, C.G. (1998) GSTAT: a program for geostatistical 

modelling, prediction and simulation. Computers & Geosciences 24: 17-31. 

R Development Core Team (2002) The R Environment for Statistical Computing 

and Graphics: Reference Index. The R Foundation for Statistical Computing, 

Vienna. Version 1.6.2. 

Reitsma, J.M. (1988) Forest vegetation in Gabon. Tropenbos Technical Series 1. 

République du Cameroun (1994) Loi No 94/01 du 20 janvier 1994 portant régime 

des forêts, de la faune et de la pêche. Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

République du Cameroun (1995a) Décret No 95/531/PM du 23 août 1995 fixant 

modalités d’application du régime des forêts. Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

République du Cameroun (1995b) Décret No 95/678/PM du 18 décembre 1995 

instituant un cadre indicatif d’utilisation des terres en zone forestière méridionale. 

Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

République du Cameroun (1996) Loi No 96/12 du 5 août 1996 portant loi cadre 

relative à la gestion de l’environnement. Yaoundé, Cameroun. 

Reynaud, I. & Maley, J. (1994) Végétation et climat dans les forêts du Sud-Ouest 

Cameroun depuis 4770 ans BP: analyse pollinique des sédiments du Lac Ossa. C. 

R. Acad. Sci. Paris, Science de la vie 317: 575-580. 

Reynaud–Ferrera, I.J., Maley, J. & Wirrmann, D. (1996) Histoire récente d’une 

formation forestière du Sud-Ouest-Cameroun à partir de l’analyse pollinique. C. R. 

Acad. Sci. Paris, Science de la vie 322: 749-755. 

Rietkerk M., Ketner, P. & de Wilde, J.J.F.E. (1996) Caesalpinioideae and the study 

of forest refuges in Central Africa. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., van der Burgt, X.M. 

& van Medenbach de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of African Plants: 619- 

623. Kluwer Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Robbrecht, E. (1988) Tropical woody Rubiaceae. Characteristic features and 

progressions. Contribution to a new subfamilial classification. Opera Bot. Belg. 1: 

271 pp. 

Robbrecht, E. (1996) Geography of African Rubiaceae with reference to glacial rain 

forest refuges. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., van der Burgt, X.M. & van Medenbach 

de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of African Plants: 564-581. Kluwer 

Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Rompaey, R.S.A.R. van (1993) Forest gradients in West Africa. A spatial gradient 

analysis. PhD Thesis, Wageningen Agricultural University, Wageningen, The 


Satabié, B. & Leroy, J-F. (1980-1985) Flore du Cameroun. Vol. 21-28. Muséum 

National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Satabié, B. & Morat, Ph. (1986-2001) Flore du Cameroun. Vol. 29-37. Muséum 

National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. 

Sonké, B. (1998) Etudes floristiques et structurales des forêts de la Reserve de 

Faune de Dja, Cameroun. Thèse de doctorat, Université Libre de Bruxelles. 

Sonké, B. & Lejoly, J. (1998) Biodiversity study in the Dja Fauna Reserve 

(Cameroon): using the transect method. In Huxley, C.R., Lock, J.M. & Cutler, 

D.F. (eds). Chrology, Taxonomy and Ecology of the Floras of Africa and 

Madagascar: 171-179. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew. 

Sosef, M. S. M. (1994) Refuge Begonias. Taxonomy, phylogeny and historical 

biogeography of Begonia sect. Loasibegonia and sect. Scutobegonia in relation to 

glacial rain forest refuges in Africa. PhD Thesis, Wageningen Agricultural 

University. 

133


Sosef, M. S. M. (1996) Begonias and African rain forest refuges : general aspects 

and recent progress. In van der Maesen, L.J.G., van der Burgt, X.M. & van 

Medenbach de Rooy, J.M. (eds). The Biodiversity of African Plants: 602-611. 

Kluwer Academic Publishers. The Netherlands. 

Steege, H. ter (2000) Plant diversity in Guyana, with recommendations for a 

National Protected area strategy. Tropenbos Series 18. 

Stork, N.E., Boyle, T.J.B., Dale, V., Eeley, H., Finegan, B., Lawes, M., Manokaran, 

N., Prabhu, R. & Soberon, J. (1997) Criteria and indicators for assessing the 

sustainability of forest management: conservation of biodiversity. CIFOR Working 

Paper No 17. 

Sunderland, T. C. H., Ros ,C. J., Comiskey J. A. & Njiamnshi, A. (1997) The 

vegetation of the Campo Faunal Reserve and Ejagham Reserve, Cameroon. 

International Cooperative Biodiversity Group (ICBG). Associate Program I. 

Swaine, M.D. (1996) Rainfall and soil fertility as factors limiting forest species 

distributions in Ghana. Journal of Ecology 84: 419-428. 

Tchouto, M.G.P. (1995) The vegetation of the proposed Etinde rain forest Reserve, 

Mount Cameroon and its conservation. MSc. Thesis, University of Edinburgh. 

Tchouto M.G.P., Pouakouyou, D., & Acworth, J. (1998) Rapid Botanical Survey 

methodology. Mount Cameroon Project, Limbe Botanic Garden and Herbarium. 

Tchouto, M.G.P. (2002) Flora, vegetation and conservation of the Campo-Ma’an 

area, Cameroon. Internal report. Tropenbos International/Projet Campo-Ma’an 

Thomas, D. W. & Thomas, J. C. (1993) Botanical and ecological survey of the 

Campo-Ma’an area. A report to the World Bank. Washington, USA. 

Thomas, D.W., Kenfack, D, Chuyong, G.B., Sainge, M.N., Losos, E.C., Condit, R. 

& Songwe, NC. (2003) Tree species of Southwestern Cameroon. Tree distribution 

maps, diameter table and species documentation of the 50 ha Korup forest 

dynamaics plot. Center for Tropical Forest Science of the Smithsonian Institute 

and Bioresource Development and Conservation Programme Cameroon, 

Washington, D.C. 

Valkenburg J.L.C.H. van, Ketner, P. & Wilks, C.M. (1998) A floristic inventory and 

preliminary vegetation classification of the mixed semi-evergreen rain forest in the 

Minkébé region, North East Gabon. Adansonia 20: 139-162. 

Vane-Wright, R.I., Humpries, C.J. & Williams, P.H. (1991) What to predict ? – 

Systematics and the agony of choice. Biological Conservation 55 : 235-254. 

Vivien, J. (1991) Faune du Cameroun. Guide des mammifères et poissons. GICAM, 

Cameroun. 

WCMC (1998) The world list of threatened trees. World Conservation Press. 

Webster, R. & Oliver, M.A. (2001). Geostatistics for environmental scientists. 

Wiley & Sons, Chichester. 

White, F. (1979) The Guineo-Congolian region and its relationships to other 

phytochoria. Bull. Jard. Nat. Belg./Bull. Nat. Plantentuin Belg. 49: 11-55. 

White, F. (1983) The vegetation of Africa. UNESCO, Paris 

White, F. (1993) Refuge theory, ice-age aridity and the theory of tropical biotas: an 

essay in plant geography. Fragm. Flor. Geobot. Suppl. 2: 385-409. 

White, L.J.T. (1996) Determinants of vegetation composition in the Lopé Reserve. 

Report to AGRECO/CTFT. Gabon. 

White, L.J.T. & Abernethy, K. (1997) A guide for the vegetation of the Lopé 

Reserve, Gabon. 

134

References 

White, L.J.T. & Oates, J.F. (1999) New data on the history of the plateau forest of 

Okomu, Southern Nigeria: an insight into how human disturbance has shaped the 

African rain forest. Global Ecology and Biogeography 8: 355-361. 

White, L.J.T., Oslisly R., Abernethy K. & Maley J. (2000) L’Okoumé (Aucoumea 

klaineana): expansion et decline d’un arbre pionnier en Afrique Centrale 

Atlantique au cours de l’Holocène. Servant, M. & Servant-Vildary, S. (eds). 

Dynamique à long terme des écosystèmes forestiers intertropicaux: 399-411. 

Whittaker, R. J. (1975) Communities and Ecosystems. 2 nd ed. Macmillan, London. 

Wieringa, J.J. (1999) Monopetalanthus exit. A systematic study of Aphanocalyx, 

Bikinia, Icuria, Michelsonia and Tetraberlinia (Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae). 

PhD thesis, Wageningen Agricultural University, Wageningen. The Netherlands. 

Williams, P.H. (1993) Measuring more of biodiversity for chosing conservation 

areas, using taxonomic relatedness. In Moon, T.-Y. (ed.), International Symposium 

on Biodiversity and Conservation : 199-227. Korean Entomological Institute, 

Seoul. 

Wolter, F. (1993) Etude des possibilités techniques, économiques et financières d’un 

aménagement des forêts tropicales denses humides de la cuvette centrale du Zaïre, 

basée sur ses capacités naturelles. Thèse de doctorat. Université de Louvain. 

Photo: Mangrove vegetation along the Ntem River (Tchouto, M.G.P.) 

135

ANNEXES

Annexes 

Annex 1. Summary table showing the number of species/plot, number of stems/ha, mean basal area/ha, Shannon diversity index (H’), Genetic Heat Index (GHI) 

scores, Pioneer Index (PI) scores in 147 plots of 0.1 ha each with information on their location, altitude, slope, rainfall, vegetation type and geographic coordinates. 

No 0.1 ha plot 5 x 5m Qualitative Locality Altitude (m) Slope Rainfall Vegetation No of H' GHI PI Latitude (N) Longitude (E) 

code sub-plot Sample code 

(mm/year) code* species 

d°.minsec d°.minsec 

1 T21 T21 Bibabimvoto 40 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 139 4.09 155.9 33.3 2.13508 9.56015 

2 T11 T11 Mabiogo 10 Flat 2800 Cosaca 106 3.81 165.8 42.6 2.16327 9.52233 

3 MELE1 MELE1 MELEX1 Medjivini 400 Slope 1670 Mixevergreen 98 3.85 138.2 41.3 2.17562 10.20512 

4 MELE2 MELE2 MELEX2 Medjivini 400 Flat 1670 Mixevergreen 109 3.96 127.1 43.6 2.18341 10.21016 

5 MELE3 MELE3 MELEX3 Medjivini 360 Flat 1670 Mixevergreen 99 3.71 153.7 45.7 2.18084 10.20487 

6 MELE4 MELE4 MELEX4 Aloum 360 Slope 1670 Mixevergreen 94 3.84 122.5 42 2.21197 10.24154 

7 MELE5 MELE5 MELEX5 Engon 400 Slope 1670 Mixevergreen 90 3.60 113.6 43 2.21361 10.23575 

8 EFOU1 EFOU1 EFOUX1 Efoulan 600 Slope 2000 Caesalp 108 4.32 257.1 36.5 2.44562 10.32279 

9 EFOU2 EFOU2 EFOUX2 Efoulan 1000 Hill top 2000 Submontane 79 2.98 294.4 24.7 2.44435 10.31484 

10 EFOU3 EFOU3 EFOUX3 Efoulan 800 Slope 2000 Submontane 118 4.16 205.6 27.1 2.44576 10.32035 

11 EFOU4 EFOU4 EFOUX4 Efoulan 400 Slope 2000 Caesalp 109 4.11 151.7 25.5 2.46056 10.32093 

12 T31 T31 T3X1 Bibabimvoto 60 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 100 3.94 179.2 26.3 2.12485 10.00516 

13 T32 T32 T3X2 Bibabimvoto 40 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 95 4.06 180 28.6 2.13473 10.00539 

14 T33 T33 T3X3 Bibabimvoto 40 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 104 4.03 192 26 2.14323 10.00586 



17 EBI1 EBI1, EBI2 EBIX1 Ebianemeyong 660 Slope 1750 Okoume 52 2.91 97.3 53.3 2.26077 10.20562 

18 EBI2 EBI3 EBIX2 Ebianemeyong 740 Slope 1750 Submontane 114 4.15 266.7 25 2.26090 10.20533 

19 EBI3 EBI4 EBIX3 Ebianemeyong 500 Slope 1750 Caesalp 86 3.85 192.2 27.5 2.26012 10.21112 

20 EBI4 EBI5 EBIX4 Ebianemeyong 460 Slope 1750 Caesalp 88 3.60 175.4 43.2 2.25412 10.21251 

21 T51 T51 T5X1 Mvini 200 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 95 4.03 188.6 19.8 2.15112 10.11125 

22 T52 T52 T5X2 Mvini 180 Flat 2800 Caesalp 95 4.11 158.6 23.9 2.14243 10.11081 

23 T53 T53 T5X3 Mvini 180 Flat 2800 Caesalp 75 3.65 116.3 22.4 2.14448 10.10545 

24 T54 T5X4 Mvini 200 Flat 2800 Caesalp 80 3.91 96.6 34.7 2.14555 10.11045 

25 T55 T55 T5X5 Mvini 200 Slope 2800 Caesalp 93 3.51 117.4 24.1 2.15211 10.11117 

26 T56 Mvini 260 Flat 2800 Caesalp 91 3.84 175.4 24.4 2.15573 10.11313 

27 T22 T22 T2X2 Bibabimvoto, 1000m along T2 40 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 115 4.10 171.4 25 2.13367 9.56282 

28 T23 T23 T2X3 Bibabimvoto, 1500m along T2 40 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 120 4.23 153.5 19.5 2.13328 9.56400 

29 T24 T24 T2X4 Bibabimvoto, 2000m along T2 40 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 94 3.60 124.3 27.4 2.12548 9.57111 





34 T43 T43 T4X3 Bibabimvoto, 3000m along base line from T4 80 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 102 3.47 220.6 23.9 2.15096 10.04413 

139






35 T44 T45 T4X5 Bibabimvoto, along the Bongola river 10 Flat 2800 Swamp 26 2.12 183.3 55.6 2.15374 10.05588 

36 T4FP1 T44 T4X4 Bibabimvoto, 500m along base line from T4 60 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 121 4.17 207.7 24.8 2.15129 10.05450 

37 T81 T82 T8X2 Bibabimvoto, 2500m along T8 100 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 118 4.03 172.8 24.5 2.16156 10.03346 

38 T82 Bibabimvoto, 1500m along T8 80 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 121 4.03 202.2 20.9 2.15472 10.03194 

39 T83 T83 T8X3 Bibabimvoto, 1500m along base line from T8 60 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 107 4.07 209.3 17.8 2.15022 10.02144 

40 T8FP1 T81 T8X1 Bibabimvoto, 100m along T8 80 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 103 3.79 164.6 26.5 2.15043 10.02562 

41 T61 T61 T6X1 Mvini, 100m along T6 240 Slope 2800 Caesalp 95 3.89 186.4 38.6 2.16133 10.10585 

42 T62 T6X3 Mvini, 2100m along T6 120 Flat 2800 Caesalp 103 3.66 125.7 41.7 2.16246 10.11598 

43 T63 T64 T6X4 Mvini 220 Slope 2800 Caesalp 92 3.72 185.9 29.5 2.16486 10.12034 

44 T64 T65 T6X5 Mvini 140 Flat 2800 Caesalp 89 3.70 176.7 31 2.16411 10.11418 

45 T6FP1 T62 T6X2 Mvini, 1000m along T6 200 Slope 2800 Caesalp 114 3.96 162.7 30 2.16174 10.11266 

46 T6FP2 T63 Mvini, 1600m along T6 160 Slope 2800 Caesalp 96 3.91 167.5 29.7 2.16174 10.11445 

47 T12 T12 T1X2 Mabiogo, Dipikar Island, 500m along T1 20 Flat 2800 Cosaca 102 3.56 121.6 38.3 2.15124 9.52531 

48 T13 T13 T1X3 Mabiogo, Dipikar Island, 800m along T1 10 Flat 2800 Swamp 84 3.71 120 49.4 2.15208 9.52504 



51 T16 T1X6 Mabiogo, Dipikar Island, 3900m along T1 20 Flat 2800 Cosaca 95 3.59 113.6 38 2.17042 9.51547 

52 T1FP1 T1FP1 T1FP1X Mabiogo, Dipikar Island, 3500m along T1 10 Flat 2800 Cosaca 108 3.76 97.6 36.6 2.16499 9.52039 

53 EGON1 EGON1 EGONX1 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 1000 Slope 2000 Submontane 135 4.12 166.3 25 2.44458 10.32528 

54 EGON2 EGON2 EGONX2 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 900 Slope 2000 Submontane 122 3.94 211.8 23.4 2.4406 10.3134 

55 EGON3 EGON3 EGONX3 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 820 Flat 2000 Submontane 139 4.50 176.1 31.3 2.4404 10.31306 


57 EGON5 EGON5 EGONX5 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 760 Slope 2000 Submontane 133 4.43 159.8 27 2.44046 10.32167 

58 EGON6 EGON6 EGONX6 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 740 Flat 2000 Submontane 148 4.30 180 30.5 2.43483 10.32328 


60 EGON8 EGON8 EGONX8 Efoulan, Egongo Hills 900 Flat 2000 Submontane 128 4.10 226.7 23.7 2.43254 10.32099 



63 NSE1 NSE1 NSEX1 Nsengou 440 Flat 1670 Okoume 96 3.53 104.3 60.9 2.10515 10.34489 



66 NSE4 NSE4 NSEX4 Nsengou 420 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 98 3.09 101.4 45.7 2.12152 10.33261 

67 NSE5 NSE5 NSEX5 Nsengou 440 Flat 1670 Mixsemideci 86 3.12 93.4 50 2.1157 10.33421 




71 NSE9 Nsengou 500 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 106 3.64 124.7 54.7 2.14378 10.35071 

72 NSE10 NSE9 NSEX9 Aloum 480 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 107 3.62 76 46 2.16144 10.33312 

140

Annexes 





73 NSE11 NSEX10 Boucles du Ntem 460 Flat 1670 Swamp 107 3.71 117.4 45.3 2.18183 10.35079 

74 ONO1 ONO1 ONOX1 Onoyong 500 Slope 1750 Mixevergreen 98 3.62 117.4 45.7 2.31392 10.41489 

75 ONO2 ONO2 ONOX2 Onoyong 480 Flat 1750 Mixevergreen 96 3.79 189 31.8 2.32085 10.41393 

76 ONO3 ONO3 ONOX3 Onoyong 480 Flat 1750 Mixevergreen 95 3.59 193.2 39.5 2.32393 10.40466 

77 ONO4 ONO4 ONOX4 Onoyong 480 Slope 1750 Mixevergreen 92 3.58 203.2 33.3 2.35589 10.40309 



80 ONO7 ONO7 ONOX7 -Onoyong 460 Flat 1750 Mixevergreen 82 3.20 155.2 37.3 2.35416 10.38432 


82 ONO9 ONO9 ONOX9 Bijap 460 Slope 1750 Mixevergreen 126 3.85 113.8 38.8 2.30537 10.40138 

83 ONO10 ONO10 ONOX10 Bijap 500 Slope 1750 Mixevergreen 85 3.36 96.6 47.4 2.30227 10.39310 

84 ONO11 ONO11 ONOX11 Bidem 480 Flat 1750 Mixevergreen 135 4.02 134.4 38.6 2.35184 10.41313 

85 MM1 MM1 MMX1 Massif des Mamelles, 1400m along IRTIS1 40 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 118 3.51 203.6 28.4 2.26386 9.54513 

86 MM2 MM2 MMX2 Massif des Mamelles, 800m along IR2T2 40 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 104 3.89 215.4 23.7 2.31119 9.54484 

87 MM3 MM3 MMX3 Bibabimvoto, 500m along IR4T4 20 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 121 4.16 175.3 26.4 2.18279 9.5739 

88 MM4 MM4 MMX4 Massif des Mamelles 280 Slope 2800 Caesalpsa 117 4.16 148.2 20.6 2.33571 9.56582 

89 MM5 MM5 MMX5 Massif des Mamelles 220 Slope 2800 Caesalpsa 113 4.02 185.2 22.8 2.35171 9.5729 

90 MM6 MM6 MMX6 Rocher du Loup 0 Slope 2800 Cos 45 3.09 164.5 40.5 2.37411 9.50287 

91 MM7 MMX10 Rocher du Loup 10 Slope 2800 Cos 55 2.94 150 47.8 2.37392 9.50273 

92 MM8 MM7 MMX7 Mvini, 500m along IRS9T9 100 Slope 2800 Caesalpcasa 114 4.06 195.3 26 2.24541 10.06173 

93 MM9 MM8 MMX8 Nkoelon 80 Flat 2800 Caesalpcasa 123 4.02 163.3 24.8 2.26411 10.01308 

94 BIFA1 BIFA1 BIFAX1 Bifa 80 Slope 2950 Caesalpsa 129 4.17 173.9 33.9 2.41375 10.16233 

95 BIFA2 BIFA2 BIFAX2 Bifa 120 Flat 2950 Caesalpsa 119 3.48 210.7 26.4 2.3927 10.17001 

96 BIFAFP3 BIFA3 BIFAX3 Bifa 60 Flat 2950 Caesalpsa 86 3.35 142.6 32.5 2.40281 10.16548 

97 BIFA4 BIFA4 BIFAX4 Bifa 100 Slope 2950 Caesalpsa 126 4.08 172.4 41 2.41328 10.15133 

98 ELE1 ELE1 ELEX1 Bidou, Mont d'Elephant 180 Slope 2950 Caesalpsa 138 4.26 175.5 31.8 2.47522 10.01120 

99 ELEP2 ELE2 ELEX2 Bidou, Mont d'Elephant 100 Slope 2950 Caesalpsa 97 3.59 165.2 24.7 2.48064 10.01250 

100 ELE3 ELE3 ELEX3 Bidou, Mont d'Elephant 60 Flat 2950 Caesalpsa 137 4.25 160.8 29 2.47366 10.00570 

101 AKOK1 AKOK1 AKOKX1 Ebodje, around Akok 20 Flat 2800 Cosaga 102 3.61 152.1 24.2 2.39443 9.54372 



104 AKOK4 AKOK4 AKOKX4 Ebodje, around Boussibliga 10 Slope 2800 Cosaga 96 3.56 158.6 22.6 2.43564 9.53021 

105 AKOK5 AKOK5 AKOKX5 Ebodje, around Lolabe 2 5 Slope 2800 Cosaga 109 3.64 122.4 36.3 2.40464 9.51395 

106 KOMFP1 KOM1 KOMX1 Nkoelone, around Kom river 100 Flat 2800 Caesalpsa 100 3.82 189 38 2.27586 10.08475 

107 KOM2 KOM2 KOMX2 Nkoelone, around Kom river 80 Slope 2800 Caesalpsa 96 3.61 154.2 29.2 2.29089 10.09062 

108 EBOU1 EBOU1 EBOUX1 Eboundja 10 Flat 2800 Cosaga 81 3.57 171.4 35.3 2.48199 9.54507 

109 EBOU2 EBOU2 EBOUX2 Eboundja 20 Slope 2800 Cosaga 85 3.73 139.3 28.8 2.45116 9.53065 

110 EBOU3 EBOU3 EBOUX3 Ypeyendje 0 Flat 2800 Cos 41 2.96 44.4 87.9 2.36083 9.50106 

141






111 CAMPO1 CAMPO1 CAMPOX1 Bouandjo 45 Slope 2800 Cosaga 103 3.96 213.7 24.7 2.30031 9.50582 

112 EBIA1 EBIA1 EBIAX1 Ebianemeyong, path to Memve'ele water falls 380 Flat 1750 Mixevergreen 116 3.74 136.4 46.7 2.24246 10.21487 

113 EBIA2 EBIA2 EBIAX2 Ebianemeyong, near Memve'ele water falls 360 Slope 1750 Mixevergreen 91 3.54 132.8 40.2 2.24012 10.21483 

114 EBIA3 Oveng, path to Chantier A 350 Slope 2800 Caesalp 93 3.81 125.4 34.1 2.21395 10.16383 

115 CAMPO2 CAMPO2 CAMPOX2 Itonde Nigerian, Campo area 40 Slope 2800 Cosaca 92 3.74 131 33.3 2.27175 9.49940 

116 CAMPO4 CAMPO4 CAMPOX4 Mintom Centre, Campo area 65 Flat 2800 Cosaca 78 3.31 113.1 38.9 2.23097 9.51566 

117 CAMPO3 CAMPO3 CAMPOX3 Melaba, Campo area 40 Slope 2800 Cosaga 89 3.68 124.3 34.5 2.29479 9.50480 

118 CAMPO5 CAMPO5 CAMPOX5 Nazaret, Campo area 60 Flat 2800 Cosaca 89 3.34 95.5 50.6 2.18571 9.53457 

119 NGOAM2 NGOAM2 NGOAMX2 Ngoambang in the Ma'an area 330 Slope 1670 Mixevergreen 90 2.97 102.7 41.4 2.16480 10.20542 

120 NGOAM1 NGOAM1 NGOAMX1 Ngoambang in the Ma'an area 430 Slope 1670 Mixevergreen 63 2.89 103.8 61.7 2.15095 10.20550 

121 NGOMA7 NGOMA7 NGOMAX7 Ebianemeyong 500 Flat 1750 Caesalp 110 3.86 148.4 36.4 2.26467 10.19531 

122 NGOMA1 NGOMA1 NGOMAX1 Ebianemeyong 480 Slope 1750 Caesalp 115 3.97 116.7 33.6 2.27370 10.17469 

123 NGOMA2 NGOMA2 NGOMAX2 Ebianemeyong 600 Flat 1750 Caesalp 88 3.89 127.9 27.2 2.28280 10.18335 

124 NGOMA3 NGOMA3 NGOMAX3 Ebianemeyong 640 Summit 1750 Caesalp 81 3.59 163.6 16.9 2.28125 10.18359 

125 NGOMA4 NGOMA4 NGOMAX4 Ebianemeyong 380 Slope 1750 Caesalp 112 3.51 140.4 39 2.27240 10.16098 

126 NGOMA5 NGOMA5 NGOMAX5 Ebianemeyong, around Nkolmekok 900 Slope 1750 Submontane 106 3.95 238.6 23.2 2.24460 10.18428 

127 NGOMA6 NGOMA6 NGOMAX6 Ebianemeyong 480 Slope 1750 Caesalp 102 3.76 137.3 32.3 2.28449 10.17422 

128 BONGO1 BONGO1 BONGOX1 Bibabimvoto, along the Bongola river 20 Flat 2800 Swamp 17 1.65 187.5 7.7 2.16581 9.57024 

129 MAMA1 MAMA1 MAMAX1 Massif des Mamelles 60 Slope 2800 Caesalpsa 126 4.21 190.3 29.1 2.36062 9.56297 

130 MAMA2 MAMA2 MAMAX2 Massif des Mamelles 230 Flat 2800 Caesalpsa 107 3.76 198.8 27 2.35327 9.57500 

131 MABI1 MABI1 MABIX1 Mabiogo, Dipikar Island 0 Flat 2800 Mangrove 4 1.04 3.4 200 2.17356 9.51022 

132 MABI2 MABI2 MABIX2 Mabiogo, Dipikar Island 0 Flat 2800 Mangrove 3 0.87 2.9 150 2.17498 9.50193 

133 LOLA1 LOLA1 LOLAX1 Lolabe 3 0 Flat 2800 Cos 27 1.51 81.8 91.3 2.40214 9.50471 

134 LOBE1 LOBE1 LOBEX1 Lobe toward V12, Hevecam area 60 Flat 2800 Caesalpsa 125 4.10 189.1 26.5 2.32189 10.0328 

135 MIRA1 MIRA1 MIRAX1 Chantier A near the Mirador 300 Flat 2800 Caesalp 128 4.18 114.4 33.3 2.22055 10.15237 

136 CORI1 CORI1 CORIX1 Mvini, Park corridor 140 Flat 2800 Swamp 96 3.94 177.5 41.4 2.20059 10.12176 

137 OKOUM1 OKOUM1 OKOUMX1 Ebianemeyong, slopes on hills around Kom river 620 Slope 1750 Okoume 18 1.44 166.7 76.9 2.28066 10.19065 

138 BIBOU1 BIBOU1 BIBOUX1 Biboulman, Akom II area 600 Flat 2000 Mixevergreen 91 3.54 104.2 32.6 2.42583 10.38511 

139 BIN1 BIN1 BINX1 Bindem 540 Slope 2000 Mixsemideci 109 3.33 123.8 39.2 2.41072 10.47111 

140 AFA1 AFA1 AFAx1 Afan 560 Flat 1670 Mixsemideci 132 4.17 153 54.4 2.36313 10.50285 

141 MEKO1 MEKO1 MEKOX1 Mekok 580 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 133 3.56 188.2 35.4 2.30557 10.52352 

142 TYA1 TYA1 TYAX1 Tya'assono, Ma'an area 500 Flat 1670 Mixsemideci 131 3.74 136.1 38.7 2.25529 10.45101 

143 MA1 MA1 MA1 Ma'an 500 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 147 4.33 137.5 33.8 2.26342 10.37155 

144 MA2 MA2 MAX2 Ma'an 500 Flat 1670 Mixsemideci 112 3.52 110 41.9 2.18283 10.41296 

145 NSEB1 NSEB1 NSEBX1 Nsebito, Ma'an area 460 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 110 3.50 205.3 23.5 2.28033 10.29569 

146 NKON1 NKON1 NKONX1 Nkongmeyous, Ma'an area 500 Flat 1670 Mixsemideci 110 4.04 130.4 45.3 2.22508 10.33385 

147 NYA1 NYA1 NYAX1 Nyabissan near Ma'an 420 Slope 1670 Mixsemideci 110 3.71 182.8 27.9 2.25469 10.23187 

142

Annexes 

* Vegetation types as described in chapter 2 with the following codes: Caesalp: Lowland evergreen forest rich in Caesalpinioideae; Caesalpsa: Lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae and Sacoglottis gabonensis; Cosaca: Coastal forest with Sacoglottis gabonensis and Calpocalyx heitzii; Cosaga: Coastal forest with Sacoglottis gabonensis; 

Cosas: Coastal forest on sandy shorelines; Mangrove: Mangrove forest; Mixevergreen: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with elements of evergreen forest 

predominant; Mixsemideci: Mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest with semi-deciduous elements predominant; Okoumé: Okoumé forest; and Submontane: Submontane 

forest on hill tops. 

143


Annex 2. Soil characteristics including soil type, drainage, parent material, surface stone, topsoil texture (0-10 cm), pH (water) and electricity conductivity (EC, 

mS.cm -1 ) taken at 0-10 cm, 10-20 cm, 30-20 cm and > 50 cm depths respectively in 72 representative samples. 

No Plot Soil type Drainage Parent material Surface stone Topsoil texture pH10 EC10 pH20 EC20 pH30 EC30 pH50 EC50 

1 T21 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Gneiss Gravels & stones Sandy loam 3.92 237.6 4.10 38.6 4.12 29.8 4.40 24.9 

2 EFOU1 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite Gravel, stones & boulders Sandy clay loam 4.41 84.7 4.41 68.2 4.77 36.3 4.67 30.8 

3 EFOU2 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite Stones & boulders Sandy loam 4.38 102.3 4.49 90.2 4.82 52.8 4.75 40.7 

4 EFOU3 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.89 190.3 4.22 110.0 4.33 60.5 4.50 41.8 

5 EFOU4 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 4.24 58.3 4.47 53.9 4.70 37.4 4.57 37.4 

6 T32 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, quartzite Gravels Sandy loam 4.00 106.7 3.94 34.2 4.16 23.1 4.41 19.9 

7 T34 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, quartzite Gravel & stones Coarse sandy 4.16 88.0 3.96 41.9 3.95 33.1 4.34 21.5 

8 T35 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Loam coarse sandy 3.97 61.6 3.82 32.0 3.46 29.8 4.10 20.2 

9 T51 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Sandy clay loam 4.52 63.8 4.55 34.1 4.65 29.7 4.68 20.9 

10 T53 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Clay loam 4.88 122.1 4.22 58.3 4.32 47.3 4.52 33.0 

11 T55 Xanthic Ferrasols Moderately well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.14 97.9 4.45 41.8 4.65 25.3 4.54 34.1 

12 T22 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Gneiss Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.00 144.1 3.92 61.6 3.97 40.7 4.01 33.0 

13 T25 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Gneiss Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.56 188.1 3.62 51.8 4.20 41.3 4.31 30.7 

14 T41 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Loam coarse sandy 3.49 78.1 3.49 61.6 3.55 44.1 4.01 32.6 

15 T43 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Boulders Sandy clay loam 3.99 52.8 4.04 58.2 4.05 41.8 4.00 31.9 

16 T4FP1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Quartzite Stones Coarse sandy loam 4.03 62.7 4.16 62.7 3.48 45.1 4.04 35.2 

17 T81 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Quartzite Stones Loam medium sand 3.45 86.9 4.14 42.9 4.09 29.8 4.10 19.6 

18 T82 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, quartzite Stones Sandy clay loam 5.17 106.7 4.88 55.0 4.98 23.1 4.89 20.0 

19 T8FP1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravel & stones Loam medium sand 4.38 97.9 4.13 71.5 4.88 26.5 4.42 23.1 

20 T61 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Boulders Sandy clay loam 5.09 113.3 4.80 51.7 4.87 30.8 4.94 25.3 

21 T62 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Clay loam 4.36 85.8 4.50 40.5 4.51 33.0 4.74 25.3 

22 T63 Xanthic Ferrasols Moderately well drained Migmatite Gravel, stones & boulders Clay loam 4.91 77.0 4.92 31.9 4.85 25.3 4.98 24.2 

23 T64 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Clay loam 4.10 105.6 4.38 55.0 4.53 37.4 4.72 23.1 

24 T6FP1 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Sandy clay loam 4.52 82.5 4.64 37.4 4.83 34.1 4.76 26.4 

25 T6FP2 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Loamy sand 4.46 70.4 4.54 49.5 4.76 31.9 4.82 24.2 

26 T1FP1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Gneiss No stones or gravels Loamy sand 3.80 169.4 3.88 59.4 3.99 34.3 4.12 24.2 

27 EGON1 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, gneiss Stones Loam medium sand 3.88 240.9 4.20 137.5 4.28 97.9 4.59 39.6 

28 EGON3 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, gneiss Gravel & boulders Loamy sand 4.09 192.5 4.31 81.4 4.53 53.9 4.64 50.6 

29 EGON5 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.87 145.2 4.00 102.3 4.06 91.3 4.32 69.3 

30 EGON6 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Loam medium sand 4.00 181.5 4.28 132.0 4.41 63.8 4.62 44.0 

31 EGON7 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite Gravel & stones Loam coarse sandy 4.11 184.8 4.20 139.7 4.34 83.6 5.06 37.4 

32 EGON8 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Loamy sand 3.71 222.2 3.94 172.7 4.33 84.7 4.33 68.2 

33 EGON9 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.67 213.4 3.98 143.3 4.26 56.1 4.37 46.2 

34 EGON10 Acri-Xanthic Ferrasols & Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, granite No stones or gravels Coarse sand 4.22 97.9 4.46 58.3 4.56 41.8 4.88 34.1 

35 NSE1 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Loam medium sand 3.45 83.6 3.58 59.4 3.54 40.7 3.67 31.8 

144

Annexes 

No Plot Soil type Drainage Parent material Surface stone Topsoil texture pH10 EC10 pH20 EC20 pH30 EC30 pH50 EC50 

36 NSE2 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.48 124.3 3.57 84.7 3.71 48.4 3.83 36.7 


38 NSE7 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Few gravel & stones Loam medium sand 3.54 145.2 3.51 55.0 3.60 37.4 3.81 29.3 


40 NSE11 Dystric Fluviosols (hydric soil) Poorly drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Clay loam 3.78 171.1 3.69 51.8 3.73 35.7 4.21 26.4 

41 ONO1 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.55 130.9 3.60 74.8 3.47 60.5 3.79 48.6 


43 ONO5 Xanthic Ferrasols Moderately well drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Sandy clay loam 3.77 150.7 3.79 49.6 3.68 39.6 4.02 35.2 


45 ONO9 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Boulders Sandy clay loam 3.53 100.3 3.66 85.8 3.62 61.6 3.63 50.6 

46 ONO11 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite No stones or gravels Loamy sand 3.58 171.6 3.59 59.4 3.65 31.6 4.01 20.9 

47 MM3 Plinthic Ferrasols Moderately well drained Gneiss Clay loam 3.96 180.4 4.00 107.8 4.45 38.5 4.59 25.3 

48 MM4 Ferralic Cambisols & Ferric Acrisols Well drained Pynoxenite with quartzite Gravels Sandy clay loam 3.69 207.9 4.03 111.1 4.25 68.2 4.33 41.8 

49 MM5 Ferralic Cambisols & Ferric Acrisols well drained Pynoxenite with quartzite Clay loam 3.69 202.4 3.76 123.2 4.13 71.5 4.21 58.3 

50 MM6 Sandy Dystric Fluviosols Moderately well drained Gneiss Boulders Clay loam 4.27 121.0 4.59 86.9 4.72 80.3 4.62 48.4 

51 MM8 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Gneiss Gravel, stones & boulders Sandy clay loam 4.34 139.7 4.46 50.6 4.44 42.9 4.46 44.0 

52 MM9 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite, quartzite Gravel, stones & boulders Loam coarse sandy 3.66 171.6 3.71 140.8 3.93 79.2 4.29 57.2 

53 BIFA1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Sandy clay loam 4.89 74.8 4.73 41.8 4.62 68.2 5.08 19.8 

54 BIFA2 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 3.93 110.0 4.52 53.9 4.67 27.5 4.90 19.6 

55 BIFAFP3 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 3.96 171.6 4.40 74.8 4.45 39.6 4.62 28.6 

56 BIFA4 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Stones Sandy loam 4.48 102.3 4.67 49.5 4.69 38.5 4.76 27.5 

57 ELE1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Boulders Clay loam 4.07 135.3 4.44 66.0 4.47 47.3 4.50 35.2 

58 ELEP2 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy loam 3.82 143.0 4.05 81.4 4.42 47.3 4.42 38.5 

59 ELE3 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 3.89 114.4 4.35 42.9 4.49 31.9 4.69 18.7 

60 AKOK1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Loamy sand 3.93 81.4 4.43 33.0 4.67 24.2 4.81 17.6 

61 AKOK2 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 5.32 47.3 4.82 26.4 4.78 23.1 5.00 17.6 

62 AKOK4 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Loamy sand 3.90 66.0 4.21 46.2 4.52 25.3 4.66 19.8 

63 AKOK5 Plinthic Ferrasols Moderately well drained Migmatite Gravels Loamy sand 3.70 95.7 3.98 58.3 4.10 51.7 4.24 38.5 

64 EBOU1 Plinthic Ferrasols Imperfectly drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy loam 4.16 91.3 4.73 30.8 4.87 28.6 4.69 28.6 

65 EBOU2 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy loam 4.29 79.2 4.20 39.6 4.44 29.7 4.56 24.2 

66 EBOU3 Sandy Dystric Fluviosols Moderately well drained Granite Gravels Coarse 3.85 80.3 5.61 30.8 6.06 16.5 6.25 13.2 

67 CAMPO1 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy coarse 4.12 84.7 4.60 40.7 4.79 25.3 4.97 19.8 

68 EBIA3 Xanthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.22 64.9 4.36 40.7 4.66 39.6 4.61 24.2 

69 CAMPO2 Plinthic Ferrasols Imperfectly drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.19 89.1 4.62 102.3 4.75 26.4 4.70 19.8 

70 CAMPO4 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.12 165.0 4.66 33.0 4.50 41.8 5.03 16.5 

71 CAMPO3 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Clay loam 3.60 138.6 4.38 36.3 4.45 35.2 4.45 33.0 

72 CAMPO5 Plinthic Ferrasols Well drained Migmatite Gravels Sandy clay loam 4.16 91.3 4.49 45.1 4.75 35.2 4.85 23.1 

Where pH10 and EC10 mean pH and electricity conductivity at 0-10 cm, then pH20 and EC20 for pH and electricity conductivity at 10-20 cm, and so on. 

145


Annex 3. Plant species checklist of the Campo-Ma’an area with information on their guild, star 

category, habit, chorology, IUCN and WCMC threat categories. 

No Family Species Guild Star Habit Chorology Col. IUCN/WCMC 

1 Acanthaceae Acanthus montanus (Nees) T.Anderson pi gn Hb Gc Re 

2 Acanthaceae Adhatoda buchholzii (Lindau) S.Moore pi bu Hb Lg Co 

3 Acanthaceae Adhatoda maculata (T.Anderson) C.B.Clarke pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

4 Acanthaceae Adhatoda tristis Nees pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

5 Acanthaceae Afrofittonia silvestris Lindau sb bu Hb Lg Co VU A1c+2c 

6 Acanthaceae Ascotheca paucinervia (T.Anderson ex C.B.Clarke) pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

146 

Heine 

7 Acanthaceae Asystasia decipiens Heine pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

8 Acanthaceae Asystasia gangetica Lindau pi gn Hb Gc Co 

9 Acanthaceae Asystasia macrophylla (T.Anderson) Lindau sb bu Hb Lg Co 

10 Acanthaceae Asystasia vogeliana Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

11 Acanthaceae Brachystephanus jaundensis Lindau pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

12 Acanthaceae Brillantaisia debilis Burkill pi gn Hb Gc Co 

13 Acanthaceae Brillantaisia lamium (Nees) Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

14 Acanthaceae Brillantaisia owariensis P. Beauv. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

15 Acanthaceae Brillantaisia soyauxii Lindau pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

16 Acanthaceae Brillantaisia vogeliana (Nees) Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

17 Acanthaceae Chlamydocardia buettneri Lindau sb gn Hb Gu Co 

18 Acanthaceae Dicliptera elliotii C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

19 Acanthaceae Dicliptera laxispica Lindau pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

20 Acanthaceae Dicliptera obanensis S.Moore pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

21 Acanthaceae Dischistocalyx grandifolius C.B.Clarke ep bu Hb Lg Hl 

22 Acanthaceae Dischistocalyx hirsutus C.B.Clarke ep gn Hb Lg Co 

23 Acanthaceae Dischistocalyx strobilinus C.B.Clarke ep bu Hb Lg Co 

24 Acanthaceae Elytraria marginata Vahl pi gn Hb Gc Co 

25 Acanthaceae Eremomastax polysperma (Benth.) Dandy pi gn Hb Tra Re 

26 Acanthaceae Eremomastax speciosa (Hochst.) Cufod. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

27 Acanthaceae Filetia africana Lindau pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

28 Acanthaceae Hypoestes aristata (Vahl) Soland. ex Roem. & Schult. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

29 Acanthaceae Hypoestes triflora (Forssk.) Roem. & Schult. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

30 Acanthaceae Justicia biokoensis V.A.W. Graham pi bu Hb Lg Co 

31 Acanthaceae Justicia extensa T.Anderson pi gn Hb Gc Co 

32 Acanthaceae Justicia insularis T.Anderson pi gn Hb Tra Co 

33 Acanthaceae Justicia laxa T.Anderson pi gn Hb Gc Co 

34 Acanthaceae Justicia tenella (Nees) T.Anderson pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

35 Acanthaceae Justicia tristis T.Anderson pi gn Hb Gc Co 

36 Acanthaceae Lankesteria brevior C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Gc Co 

37 Acanthaceae Lankesteria elegans (P.Beauv.) T.Anderson sb gn Hb Gc Co 

38 Acanthaceae Mendoncia gilgiana (Lindau) Benoist np bu Hb Lg Co 

39 Acanthaceae Mendoncia iodioides (s.Moore) Heine np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

40 Acanthaceae Mendoncia lindaviana (Gilg) Benoist np bu Swcl Lg Co 

41 Acanthaceae Mendoncia phytocrenoides (Gilg) Benoist np gn Swcl Gc Co 

42 Acanthaceae Nelsonia canescens (Lam.) Spreng. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

43 Acanthaceae Nelsonia smithii Oersted sb gn Hb Tra Hl 

44 Acanthaceae Phaulopsis angolana S.Moore pi gn Hb Gc Co 

45 Acanthaceae Phaulopsis ciliata (Willd.) Hepper pi gn Hb Gc Co 

46 Acanthaceae Phaulopsis silvestris (Lindau) Lindau pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

47 Acanthaceae Physacanthus batanganus (G.Braun & K.Schum.) Lindau sb gn Hb Gc Co 

48 Acanthaceae Physacanthus nematosiphon (Lindau) Rendle & Britten sb gn Hb Gc Co 

49 Acanthaceae Pseuderanthemum ludovicianum (Büttner) Lindau pi gn Hb Tra Co 

50 Acanthaceae Pseuderanthemum tunicatum (Afzel.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

51 Acanthaceae Rhinacanthus virens (Nees) Milne-Redh. var. 

obtusifolius Heine 

sb gn Hb Gc Co 

52 Acanthaceae Rhinacanthus virens (Nees) Milne-Redh. var. virens sb gn Hb Tra Co 

53 Acanthaceae Ruellia primuloides (T.Anderson ex Benth.) Heine sw gn Hb Gc Co 

54 Acanthaceae Rungia buettneri Lindau sb gn Hb Gc Co 

55 Acanthaceae Rungia congoensis C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Gc Co 

56 Acanthaceae Schaueria populifolia C.B.Clarke sb bu Hb Lg Co 

57 Acanthaceae Sclerochiton preussii (Lindau) C.B.Clarke sb bu Hb Lg Co EN B1+2e 

58 Acanthaceae Staurogyne bicolor (Mildbr.) Champl. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

59 Acanthaceae Staurogyne kamerunensis (Engl.) Benoist sb gn Hb Gc Co 

60 Acanthaceae Stenandrium guineense (Nees) Vollesen sb gn Hb Gc Co

Annexes 


61 Acanthaceae Stenandrium talbotii (S.Moore) Vollesen sb gn Hb Lg Co 

62 Acanthaceae Stenandrium thomense (Milne-Redh.) Vollesen sb GD Hb Cam Co 

63 Acanthaceae Thomandersia congolana De Wild. & T.Durand sb gn Sh Gc Co 

64 Acanthaceae Thomandersia hensii De Wild. & T.Durand sb gn Sh Gc Co 

65 Acanthaceae Thomandersia laurifolia (Benth.) Baill. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

66 Acanthaceae Thunbergia vogeliana Benth. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

67 Acanthaceae Whitfieldia elongata (P.Beauv.) De Wild. & T.Durand pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

68 Acanthaceae Whitfieldia preussii (Lindau) C.B.Clarke pi gn Hcl Tra Hl 

69 Adiantaceae Adiantum poiretii Wikstr. var. poiretii ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

70 Adiantaceae Adiantum vogelii Mett. ex Keyserl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

71 Adiantaceae Afropteris repens (C.Chr.) Alston sb gn Hb Gc Co 

72 Adiantaceae Cheilanthes farinosa (Forssk.) Kaulf. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

73 Adiantaceae Pellaea doniana J.Sm. ex Hook. sb gn Ep Gc Co 

74 Adiantaceae Pityrogramma calomelanos (L.) Link var. calomelanos pi gn Hb Tra Co 

75 Adiantaceae Pteris pteridioides (Hook.) Ballard sb gn Hb Gc Co 

76 Alismataceae Limnophyton fluitans Graebn. rh bu Hb Lg Co 

77 Amaranthaceae Achyranthes aspera L. var. aspera pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

78 Amaranthaceae Achyranthes aspera L. var. pubescens (Moq.) 

pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

C.C.Towns. 

79 Amaranthaceae Achyranthes aspera L. var. sicula L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

80 Amaranthaceae Achyranthes bidentata Blume pi gn Hb Pa Co 

81 Amaranthaceae Aerva lanata (L.) Juss. ex Schult. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

82 Amaranthaceae Alternanthera littoralis P.Beauv. var. maritima (Mart.) pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

Pedersen 

83 Amaranthaceae Alternanthera maritima (Mart.) St.-Hil. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

84 Amaranthaceae Alternanthera sessilis (L.) R.Br. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

85 Amaranthaceae Amaranthus hybridus L. subsp. cruentus (L.) Thell. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

86 Amaranthaceae Amaranthus spinosus L. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

87 Amaranthaceae Celosia globosa Schinz pi gn Hb Pa Co 

88 Amaranthaceae Celosia isertii C.C.Towns. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

89 Amaranthaceae Celosia laxa Schum. & Thonn. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

90 Amaranthaceae Celosia leptostachya Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

91 Amaranthaceae Cyathula achyranthoides (Kunth.) Moq. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

92 Amaranthaceae Cyathula prostrata (L.) Blume var. pedicellata 

pi gn Hb Gc Re 

(C.B.Clarke) Cavaco 

93 Amaranthaceae Cyathula prostrata (L.) Blume var. prostrata pi gn Hb Gc Re 

94 Amaryllidaceae Crinum jagus (Thomps.) Dandy rh gn Hb Gc Hl 

95 Amaryllidaceae Crinum natans Baker rh gn Hb Gc Co 

96 Amaryllidaceae Crinum purpurascens Herb. rh gn Hb Gc Co 

97 Amaryllidaceae Scadoxus cinnabarinus (Decne.) Friis & Nordal sb gn Hb Gc Co 

98 Amaryllidaceae Scadoxus pseudocaulus (Bjornst. & Friis) Friis & Nordal sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

99 Anacardiaceae Anacardium occidentale L. pi gn Tr In Re 

100 Anacardiaceae Antrocaryon klaineanum Pierre pi bu Tr Lg Re 

101 Anacardiaceae Antrocaryon micraster A. Chev. & Guillaum. pi bu Tr Lg Re VU A1cd 

102 Anacardiaceae Lannea nigritana (Scott-Elliot) Keay var. pubescens 

Keay 

pi gn Tr Gc Co 

103 Anacardiaceae Lannea welwitschii (Hiern) Engl. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

104 Anacardiaceae Mangifera indica L. pi gn Tr In Re 

105 Anacardiaceae Pseudospondias microcarpa (A.Rich.) Engl. var. 

microcarpa 

sw gn Tr Tra Co 

106 Anacardiaceae Sorindeia africana (Engl.) v. d. Veken sb gn Tr/Sh Gc Co 

107 Anacardiaceae Sorindeia grandifolia Engl. sb gn Tr/Sh Gc Re 

108 Anacardiaceae Sorindeia juglandifolia (A. Rich.) Planch. ex Oliv. sb gn Tr/Sh Gc Co 

109 Anacardiaceae Sorindeia winkleri Engl. sb gn Tr/Sh Gc Co 

110 Anacardiaceae Spondias mombin L. pi gn Tr Tra Re 

111 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha acuminata Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

112 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha arborea (A.Chev.) A.Chev. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

113 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha bijuga Engl. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co CR A1c+2abc 

114 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha hallei Breteler sp. nov. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co 

115 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha laxiflora Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

116 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha lucens Oliv. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

117 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha mannii Hook. f. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

118 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha oddonii De Wild. sb gn Tr/Sh Gc Co 

119 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha oliveri Engl. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co 

120 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha patens (Oliv.) Engl. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co 

121 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha reygaertii De Wild. sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co 

122 Anacardiaceae Trichoscypha rubicunda Lecomte sb bu Tr/Sh Lg Co 

147



123 Ancistrocladaceae Ancistrocladus guineensis Oliv. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

124 Anisophylleaceae Anisophyllea polyneura Floret sb gn Tr Gc Co 

125 Anisophylleaceae Anisophyllea purpurascens Hutch. & Dalziel sb bu Tr Lg Co 

126 Anisophylleaceae Poga oleosa Pierre sb bu Tr Lg Re 

127 Annonaceae Annickia chlorantha (Oliv.) Setten & P.J.Maas sb pk Tr Gc Co 

128 Annonaceae Annona muricata L. pi gn Tr Gc Re 

129 Annonaceae Anonidium mannii (Oliv.) Engl. & Diels sb bu Tr Lg Co 

130 Annonaceae Artabotrys insignis Engl. & Diels np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

131 Annonaceae Artabotrys macrophyllus Hook.f. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

132 Annonaceae Artabotrys rufus De Wild. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

133 Annonaceae Artabotrys stenopetalus Engl. & Diels np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

134 Annonaceae Artabotrys thomsonii Oliv. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

135 Annonaceae Boutiquea platypetala Le Thomas sb GD Sh Lg Co EN A1c+2c 

136 Annonaceae Cleistopholis glauca Pierre ex Engl. & Diels pi gn Tr Gc R 

137 Annonaceae Cleistopholis patens (Benth.) Engl. & Diels pi gn Tr Gc Re 

138 Annonaceae Friesodielsia enghiana (Diels) Verdc. sb gn Lwcl Gc Co 

139 Annonaceae Friesodielsia gracilipes (Benth.) Steenis np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

140 Annonaceae Friesodielsia gracilis (Hook.f.) Steenis sb bu Lwcl Lg Co 

141 Annonaceae Greenwayodendron suaveolens (Engl. & Diels) Verdc. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

142 Annonaceae Hexalobus crispiflorus A.Rich. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

143 Annonaceae Hexalobus salicifolius Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

144 Annonaceae Isolona campanulata Engl. & Diels sb gn Tr Gu Co 

145 Annonaceae Isolona congolana (De Wild. & T.Durand) Engl. & Diels sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

146 Annonaceae Isolona hexaloba (Pierre) Engl. & Diels sb gn Tr Gc Co 

147 Annonaceae Isolona zenkeri Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

148 Annonaceae Meiocarpidium lepidotum (Oliv.) Engl. & Diels sb bu Tr Lg Co 

149 Annonaceae Mischogyne elliotianum (Engl. & Diels) R.E.Fr. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

150 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis barteri (Baill.) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

151 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis cauliflora (Chipp) Verdc. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

152 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis congoensis Baill. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

153 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis diclina (Sprague) Verdc. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

154 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis elegans (Engl. & Diels) Verdc. sb GD Sh Sw-Cam Co 

155 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis letouzeyi (Le Thomas) Verdc. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

156 Annonaceae Monanthotaxis pellegrinii Verdc. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

157 Annonaceae Monodora brevipes Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

158 Annonaceae Monodora crispata Engl. & Diels pi gn Tr Gu Hl 

159 Annonaceae Monodora myristica (Gaertn.) Dunal pi gn Tr Gu Re 

160 Annonaceae Monodora tenuifolia Benth. pi gn Tr Gc Re 

161 Annonaceae Monodora zenkeri Engl. & Diels sb GD Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

162 Annonaceae Neostenanthera myristicifolia (Oliv.) Exell. sw gn Sh Gc Co 

163 Annonaceae Pachypodanthium barteri (Benth.) Hutch. & Dalziel sw GD Tr Lg Co VU A1c 

164 Annonaceae Pachypodanthium staudtii Engl. & Diels np gn Tr Gc Co 

165 Annonaceae Piptostigma calophyllum Mildbr. & Diels sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

166 Annonaceae Piptostigma fasciculatum (De Wild.) Boutique sb gn Tr Gc Co 

167 Annonaceae Piptostigma glabrescens Oliv. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

168 Annonaceae Piptostigma multinervium Engl. & Diels sb bu Tr Lg Co 

169 Annonaceae Piptostigma pilosum Oliv. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

170 Annonaceae Polyceratocarpus parviflorus (Baker f.) Ghesq. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

171 Annonaceae Uvaria angolensis Welw. ex Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

172 Annonaceae Uvaria anonoides Bak. f. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

173 Annonaceae Uvaria baumannii Engl. & Diels np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

174 Annonaceae Uvaria bipindensis Engl. np GD Lwcl Lg Hl 

175 Annonaceae Uvaria obanensis Baker f. np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

176 Annonaceae Uvaria scabrida Oliv. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

177 Annonaceae Uvariastrum insculptum (Engl. & Diels) Sprague sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

178 Annonaceae Uvariastrum pierreanum Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

179 Annonaceae Uvariastrum zenkeri Engl. & Diels sb bu Sh Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

180 Annonaceae Uvariodendron calophyllum R.E.Fr. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

181 Annonaceae Uvariodendron connivens (Benth.) R.E.Fr. sb bu Tr Lg Co LR/nt 

182 Annonaceae Uvariodendron giganteum (Engl.) R.E.Fr. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

183 Annonaceae Uvariodendron molundense (Engl. & Diels) R.E.Fr. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

184 Annonaceae Uvariopsis bakeriana (Hutch. & Diels) Robyns & Ghesq. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

185 Annonaceae Uvariopsis congolana (De Wild.) R.E.Fr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

186 Annonaceae Uvariopsis dioica (Diels) Robyns & Ghesq. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

187 Annonaceae Uvariopsis zenkeri Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

148

Annexes 


188 Annonaceae Xylopia acutiflora (Dunal) A.Rich. np gn Tr Gc Co 

189 Annonaceae Xylopia aethiopica (Dunal) A.Rich. ri gn Tr Gc Co 

190 Annonaceae Xylopia hypolampra Mildbr. np gn Tr Gc Re 

191 Annonaceae Xylopia parviflora (A.Rich.) Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

192 Annonaceae Xylopia quintasii Engl. & Diels sb gn Tr Gu Re 

193 Annonaceae Xylopia rubescens Oliv. ri gn Tr Gc Re 

194 Annonaceae Xylopia staudtii Engl. & Diels sb gn Tr Gc Re 

195 Annonaceae Xylopia villosa Chipp sb gn Tr Gc Co 

196 Apocynaceae Alafia barteri Oliv. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

197 Apocynaceae Alafia lucida Stapf np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

198 Apocynaceae Alafia multiflora (Stapf) Stapf np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

199 Apocynaceae Alstonia boonei De Wild. pi gn Tr Tra Re 

200 Apocynaceae Ancylobotrys robusta Pierre np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

201 Apocynaceae Baissea axillaris (Benth.) Hua np bu Swcl Lg Co 

202 Apocynaceae Baissea baillonii Hua np gn Swcl Gc Co 

203 Apocynaceae Baissea gracillima (K.Schum.) Hua np gn Swcl Gc Co 

204 Apocynaceae Baissea leonensis Benth. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

205 Apocynaceae Baissea multiflora A.DC. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

206 Apocynaceae Baissea odorata K.Schum. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

207 Apocynaceae Baissea subrufa Stapf np gn Swcl Gc Co 

208 Apocynaceae Callichilia bequaertii De Wild. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

209 Apocynaceae Callichilia inaequalis Stapf np bu Swcl Lg Co 

210 Apocynaceae Callichilia monopodialis (K.Schum.) Stapf sb GD Sh Cam Co 

211 Apocynaceae Catharanthus roseus (L.) G.Don pi gn Sh In Re 

212 Apocynaceae Clitandra cymulosa Benth. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

213 Apocynaceae Cyclocotyla congolensis Stapf ri gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

214 Apocynaceae Cylindropsis parvifolia Pierre np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

215 Apocynaceae Dictyophleba leonensis (Stapf) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

216 Apocynaceae Dictyophleba ochracea (K.Schum. ex Hallier f.) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

217 Apocynaceae Dictyophleba setosa de Hoogh np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

218 Apocynaceae Dictyophleba stipulosa (S.Moore ex Wermham) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

219 Apocynaceae Funtumia elastica (Preuss) Stapf np pk Tr Tra Co 

220 Apocynaceae Hunteria ballayi Hua sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

221 Apocynaceae Hunteria camerunensis K.Schum. ex Hallier f. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

222 Apocynaceae Hunteria umbellata (K.Schum.) Hallier f. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

223 Apocynaceae Landolphia bruneelii (De Wild.) Pichon ri bu Lwcl Lg Co 

224 Apocynaceae Landolphia congolensis (Stapf) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

225 Apocynaceae Landolphia dulcis (Sabine) Pichon pi gn Lwcl Gu Co 

226 Apocynaceae Landolphia flavidiflora (K.Schum.) Persoon np GD Lwcl Cam Hl 

227 Apocynaceae Landolphia foretiana (Pierre ex Jumelle) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

228 Apocynaceae Landolphia glabra (Pierre ex Jumelle) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

229 Apocynaceae Landolphia incerta (K.Schum.) Persoon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

230 Apocynaceae Landolphia jumellei (Pierre ex Jumelle) Pichon np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

231 Apocynaceae Landolphia landolphioides (Hallier f.) A.Chev. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

232 Apocynaceae Landolphia leptantha (K.Schum.) Persoon np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

233 Apocynaceae Landolphia ligustrifolia (Stapf) Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

234 Apocynaceae Landolphia maxima (K.Schum. ex Hallier f.) Pichon np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

235 Apocynaceae Landolphia owariensis P.Beauv. np gn Lwcl Tra Co 

236 Apocynaceae Landolphia robustior (K.Schum.) Persoon np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

237 Apocynaceae Landolphia stenogyna Pichon np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

238 Apocynaceae Malouetia barbata van der Ploeg sb gn Sh Gc Co 

239 Apocynaceae Motandra guineensis (Thonn.) A.DC. np gn Lwcl Tra Hl 

240 Apocynaceae Motandra poecilophylla Wernham np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

241 Apocynaceae Oncinotis glabrata (Baill.) Stapf ex Hiern np gn Swcl Tra Hl 

242 Apocynaceae Orthopichonia barteri (Stapf) H.Huber np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

243 Apocynaceae Orthopichonia cirrhosa (Radlk.) H.Huber np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

244 Apocynaceae Orthopichonia indeniensis (A.Chev.) H.Huber np gn Lwcl Gu Hl 

245 Apocynaceae Orthopichonia seretii (De Wild.) Vonk np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

246 Apocynaceae Orthopichonia visciflua (K.Schum. ex Hallier f.) Vonk np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

247 Apocynaceae Petchia africana Leeuwenb. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

248 Apocynaceae Picralima nitida (Stapf) T.Durand & H.Durand pi gn Tr Gc Co 

249 Apocynaceae Pleiocarpa bicarpellata Stapf sb gn Sh Gc Co 

250 Apocynaceae Pleiocarpa mutica Benth. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

251 Apocynaceae Pleiocarpa rostrata Benth. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

252 Apocynaceae Pleioceras zenkeri Stapf pi bu Sh Lg Hl 

149



253 Apocynaceae Rauvolfia caffra Sond. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

254 Apocynaceae Rauvolfia mannii Stapf sb gn Sh Gc Co 

255 Apocynaceae Rauvolfia vomitoria Afzel. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

256 Apocynaceae Strophanthus bullenianus Mast. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

257 Apocynaceae Strophanthus congensis Franch. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

258 Apocynaceae Strophanthus gratus (Wall. & Hook.) Baill. np pk Lwcl Gc Hl 

259 Apocynaceae Strophanthus hispidus DC. np pk Swcl Tra Hl 

260 Apocynaceae Strophanthus preussii Engl. & Pax np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

261 Apocynaceae Strophanthus sarmentosus DC. var. sarmentosus np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

262 Apocynaceae Strophanthus thollonii Franch. ri gn Lwcl Tra Co 

263 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana brachyantha Stapf np gn Tr Gc Hl 

264 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana contorta Stapf np bu Tr Lg Re 

265 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana crassa Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

266 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana eglandulosa Stapf np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

267 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana glandulosa (Stapf) Pichon sb gn Lwcl Gc Co 

268 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana hallei (Boiteau) Leeuwenb. sb GD Sh Lg Co 

269 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana inconspicua Stapf sb gn Tr Gc Co 

270 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana penduliflora K. Schum. np gn Tr Gc Co 

271 Apocynaceae Tabernaemontana psorocarpa (Pierre ex Stapf) Pichon sb GD Tr Lg Co 

272 Apocynaceae Tabernanthe iboga Baill. sb pk Sh Tra Co 

273 Apocynaceae Voacanga africana Stapf pi gn Sh Tra Co 

274 Apocynaceae Voacanga bracteata Stapf sb gn Sh Gc Co 

275 Apocynaceae Voacanga psilocalyx Pierre ex Stapf sb bu Sh Lg Co 

276 Araceae Anchomanes difformis (Blume) Engl. ri/sw gn Hb Tra Co 

277 Araceae Anubias barteri Schott caladiifolia Engl. ri/sw bu Hb Lg Co 

278 Araceae Anubias barteri Schott var. barteri ri/sw bu Hb Lg Co 

279 Araceae Anubias barteri Schott var. glabra N.E.Br. ri/sw gn Hb Gc Co 

280 Araceae Anubias gilletii De Wild. & T.Durand ri/sw gn Hb Gc Co 

281 Araceae Anubias hastifolia Engl. ri/sw gn Hb Gc Co 

282 Araceae Cercestis camerunensis (Ntepe-Nyame) Bogner sb bu Hcl Lg Co 

283 Araceae Cercestis dinklagei Engl. sb gn He Gc Co 

284 Araceae Cercestis ivorensis A.Chev. sb gn He Gu Co 

285 Araceae Cercestis kamerunianus (Engl.) N.E.Br. sb bu He Lg Co 

286 Araceae Cercestis mirabilis (N.E.Br.) Bogner sb gn Hcl Gc Co 

287 Araceae Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott pi gn Hb In Re 

288 Araceae Culcasia annetii Ntepe-Nyame sb gn He Gc Co 

289 Araceae Culcasia barombensis N.E.Br. sb gn He Gc Co 

290 Araceae Culcasia bosii Ntepe-Nyame sb BK He Sw-Cam Co 

291 Araceae Culcasia dinklagei Engl. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

292 Araceae Culcasia ekongoloi Ntepe-Nyame sb gn He Gc Co 

293 Araceae Culcasia lanceolata Engl. sb bu He Lg Co 

294 Araceae Culcasia loukandensis Pell. sb gn He Gc Co 

295 Araceae Culcasia mannii (Hook.f.) Engl. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

296 Araceae Culcasia obliquifolia Engl. sb bu He Lg Co 

297 Araceae Culcasia panduriformis Engl. & Krause sb GD Hb Cam Co 

298 Araceae Culcasia parviflora N.E.Br. sb gn He Gc Co 

299 Araceae Culcasia sapinii De Wild. sb gn He Gc Co 

300 Araceae Culcasia simiarum Ntepe-Nyame sb gn He Gc Co 

301 Araceae Culcasia striolata Engl. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

302 Araceae Culcasia tenuifolia Engl. sb gn He Gc Co 

303 Araceae Lasiomorpha senegalensis Schott sw gn Hb Gc Re 

304 Araceae Nephthytis gravenreuthii (Engl.) Engl. sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

305 Araceae Nephthytis poissonii (Engl.) N.E.Br. var. constricta 

(N.E.Br.) Ntepe-Nyame 

sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

306 Araceae Nephthytis poissonii (Engl.) N.E.Br. var. poissonii sb gn Hb Gc Co 

307 Araceae Pistia stratiotes L. rh gn Hb Pa Re 

308 Araceae Rhaphidophora africana N.E.Br. sb gn Hcl Gc Co 

309 Araceae Stylochaeton zenkeri Engl. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

310 Araliaceae Schefflera barteri (Seem.) Harms ep gn Str Gc Co 

311 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia macrocarpa (Duch.) Poncy np gn Swcl Gc Co 

312 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia preussii (Engl.) Hutch. & Dalziel np GD Swcl Cam Hl 

313 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia promissa (Mast.) Keay np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

314 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia triactina (Hook.f.) Hutch. & Dalziel np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

315 Aristolochiaceae Pararistolochia zenkeri (Engl.) Hutch. & Dalziel np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

316 Asclepiadaceae Anisopus efulensis (N.E.Br.) Goyder pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

317 Asclepiadaceae Anisopus mannii N.E.Br. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

150

Annexes 


318 Asclepiadaceae Cryptolepis sanguinolenta (Lindl.) Schltr. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

319 Asclepiadaceae Cynanchum adalinae (K.Schum.) K.Schum. subsp. 

adalinae 

pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

320 Asclepiadaceae Epistemma rupestre H.Huber sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

321 Asclepiadaceae Toxocarpus brevipes (Benth.) N.E.Br. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

322 Asclepiadaceae Toxocarpus racemosa (Benth.) N.E.Br. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

323 Asclepiadaceae Tylophora cameroonica N.E.Br. pi bu Swcl Lg Co LR/nt 

324 Asclepiadaceae Tylophora oculata N.E.Br. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

325 Asclepiadaceae Tylophora sylvatica Decne. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

326 Aspleniaceae Asplenium africanum Desv. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

327 Aspleniaceae Asplenium barteri Hook. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

328 Aspleniaceae Asplenium brausei Hieron. ep GD Ep Lg Hl 

329 Aspleniaceae Asplenium currori Hook. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

330 Aspleniaceae Asplenium dregeanum Kunze ep gn Ep Tra Co 

331 Aspleniaceae Asplenium emarginatum P.Beauv. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

332 Aspleniaceae Asplenium gemmascens Alston ep gn Ep Gc Co 

333 Aspleniaceae Asplenium gemmiferum Schrad. sb gn Hb Gc Hl 

334 Aspleniaceae Asplenium geppii Carruth. ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

335 Aspleniaceae Asplenium laurentii Bommer ex Christ ep gn Ep Gc Co 

336 Aspleniaceae Asplenium macrophlebium Baker ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

337 Aspleniaceae Asplenium sandersonii Hook. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

338 Aspleniaceae Asplenium unilaterale Lam. sb gn Hb Pal Co 

339 Aspleniaceae Asplenium variabile Hook. var. paucijugum (Ballard) 

Alston 

ep gn Ep Tra Co 

340 Aspleniaceae Asplenium variabile Hook. var. variabile ep gn Ep Gc Co 

341 Avicenniaceae Avicennia germinans (L.) L. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

342 Balanophoraceae Thonningia sanguinea Vahl sa gn Pa Tra Co 

343 Balsaminaceae Impatiens columbaria J.J.Bos sb gn Hb Gc Co 

344 Balsaminaceae Impatiens filicornu Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

345 Balsaminaceae Impatiens gongolana N.Hallé sb bu Hb Lg Co 

346 Balsaminaceae Impatiens hians Hook.f. var. bipindensis (Gilg) Grey- 

Wilson 

sb bu Hb Lg Co 

347 Balsaminaceae Impatiens hians Hook.f. var. hians sb gn Hb Gc Co 

348 Balsaminaceae Impatiens mackeyana Hook. f. subsp. mackeyana sb gn Hb Gc Co 

349 Balsaminaceae Impatiens mackeyana Hook.f. subsp. zenkeri (Warb.) 

Grey-Wilson 


350 Balsaminaceae Impatiens macroptera Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

351 Balsaminaceae Impatiens mannii Hook.f. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

352 Balsaminaceae Impatiens niamniamensis Gilg sb gn Hb Gc Co 

353 Balsaminaceae Impatiens palpebrata Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

354 Begoniaceae Begonia ampla Hook.f. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

355 Begoniaceae Begonia anisosepala Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

356 Begoniaceae Begonia bonus-henricus J.J.de Wilde ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

357 Begoniaceae Begonia capillipes Gilg ep bu Ep Lg Co 

358 Begoniaceae Begonia cilio-bracteata Warb. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

359 Begoniaceae Begonia clypeifolia Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

360 Begoniaceae Begonia elaeagnifolia Hook. f. ep bu Ep Lg Co 

361 Begoniaceae Begonia elatostemmoides Hook.f. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

362 Begoniaceae Begonia eminii Warb. sb gn Hb Tra Co 

363 Begoniaceae Begonia fusialata Warb. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

364 Begoniaceae Begonia heterochroma Sosef sb bu Hb Lg Co 

365 Begoniaceae Begonia hirsutula Hook.f. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

366 Begoniaceae Begonia letouzeyi Sosef sb bu Hb Lg Co 

367 Begoniaceae Begonia longipetiolata Gilg ep gn Ep Gc Co 

368 Begoniaceae Begonia macrocarpa Warb. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

369 Begoniaceae Begonia mannii Hook. ep gn Hb Gu Co 

370 Begoniaceae Begonia mbangaensis Sosef sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Co 

371 Begoniaceae Begonia microsperma Warb. sb GD Hb Cam Co 

372 Begoniaceae Begonia montis-elephantis J.J.de Wilde sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

373 Begoniaceae Begonia poculifera Hook.f. var. teusziana (J.Braun & 

K.Schum.) J.J. de Wilde 

ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

374 Begoniaceae Begonia potamophila Gilg sb bu Hb Lg Co 

375 Begoniaceae Begonia quadrialata Warb. subsp. quadrialata sb gn Hb Gc Co 

376 Begoniaceae Begonia sciaphila Gilg ex Engl. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

377 Begoniaceae Begonia scutifolia Hook.f. ep bu Hb Lg Hl 

378 Begoniaceae Begonia sessilifolia Hook.f. sb GD Hb Lg Co 

151



379 Begoniaceae Begonia staudtii Gilg sb bu Hb Lg Co 

380 Begoniaceae Begonia subscutata De Wild. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

381 Begoniaceae Begonia susaniae Sosef sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

382 Begoniaceae Begonia zenkeriana Smith & Wassh. sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Co 

383 Bignoniaceae Markhamia lutea (Benth.) K.Schum. pi gn Tr Gc Re 

384 Bignoniaceae Markhamia tomemtosa (Benth.) K.Schum. pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

385 Bignoniaceae Newbouldia laevis (P.Beauv.) Seeman ex Bureau pi gn Tr Gc Co 

386 Bignoniaceae Spathodea campanulata P.Beauv. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

387 Bombacaceae Bombax brevicuspe Sprague pi gn Tr Gc Re 

388 Bombacaceae Bombax buonopozense P.Beauv. pi gn Tr Tra Re 

389 Bombacaceae Ceiba pentandra (L.) Gaertn. pi gn Tr Pa Re 

390 Boraginaceae Cordia aurantiaca Baker pi bu Tr Lg Co 

391 Boraginaceae Cordia platythyrsa Baker pi pk Tr Gc Co VU A1d 

392 Burmanniaceae Burmannia congesta (Wright) Jonker sa bu Sa Lg Hl 

393 Burmanniaceae Gymnosiphon longistylus (Benth.) Hutch. sa bu Sa Lg Co 

394 Burseraceae Aucoumea klaineana Pierre pi bu Tr Lg Co VU A1cd 

395 Burseraceae Canarium schweinfurthii Engl. np rd Tr Tra Co 

396 Burseraceae Dacryodes buettneri (Engl.) Lam np bu Tr Lg Co 

397 Burseraceae Dacryodes edulis (G.Don) H.J.Lam pi pk Tr Gc Co 

398 Burseraceae Dacryodes igaganga Aubrev. & Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Re VU A1cd+2cd 

399 Burseraceae Dacryodes klaineana (Pierre) H.J.Lam sb gn Tr Gc Co 

400 Burseraceae Dacryodes ledermannii (Engl.) H.J.Lam sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

401 Burseraceae Dacryodes macrophylla (Oliv.) H.J.Lam sb bu Tr Lg Re 

402 Burseraceae Santiria trimera (Oliv.) Aubrév. np gn Tr Gc Re 

403 Cactaceae Rhipsalis baccifera (J.Miller) Stearn ep gn Ep Tra Co 

404 Capparaceae Buchholzia coriacea Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

405 Capparaceae Cleome rutidosperma DC. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

406 Capparaceae Cleome spinosa Jacq. pi gn Hb In Hl 

407 Capparaceae Ritchiea capparoides (And.) Britten sb gn Sh Gc Co 

408 Capparaceae Ritchiea erecta Hook.f. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

409 Capparaceae Ritchiea simplicifolia Oliv. caloneura (Gilg) Kers sb BK Sh Cam Co 

410 Caryophyllaceae Drymaria cordata (L.) Willd. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

411 Cecropiaceae Musanga cecropioides R.Br. ex Tedlie pi gn Tr Gc Re 

412 Cecropiaceae Myrianthus arboreus P.Beauv. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

413 Cecropiaceae Myrianthus preussii Engl. subsp. preussii pi bu Tr Lg Co 

414 Cecropiaceae Myrianthus serratus (Trécul) Benth. & Hook. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

415 Celastraceae Apodostigma pallens (Planch. ex Oliv.) R.Wilczek np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

416 Celastraceae Campylostemon angolense Welw. ex Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

417 Celastraceae Cuervea macrophylla (Vahl) R.Wilczek ex N.Hallé np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

418 Celastraceae Loeseneriella apocynoides (Welw. ex Oliv.) N.Hallé ex pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

152 

J. 

419 Celastraceae Loeseneriella clematoides (Loes.) R.Wilczek ex N.Hallé pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

420 Celastraceae Loeseneriella iotricha (Loes.) N.Hallé var. iotricha pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

421 Celastraceae Loeseneriella rowlandii (Loes.) N.Hallé np gn Swcl Gc Co 

422 Celastraceae Pristimera luteoviridis (Exell) N.Hallé var. kribiana np BK Swcl Campo- Hl 

N.Hallé 

Ma'an 

423 Celastraceae Pristimera preussii (Loes.) N.Hallé np bu Swcl Lg Co 

424 Celastraceae Salacia alata De Wild. var. alata np bu Swcl Lg Co 

425 Celastraceae Salacia alata De Wild. var. superba N.Hallé np bu Swcl Lg Co 

426 Celastraceae Salacia cornifolia Hook.f. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

427 Celastraceae Salacia debilis (G.Don) Walp. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

428 Celastraceae Salacia dimidia N.Hallé sb bu Sh Lg Co 

429 Celastraceae Salacia dusenii Loes. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

430 Celastraceae Salacia erecta (G.Don) Walp. var. erecta np gn Swcl Tra Co 

431 Celastraceae Salacia gabunensis Loes. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

432 Celastraceae Salacia lehmbachii Loes. var. lehmbachii np gn Swcl Gc Co 

433 Celastraceae Salacia lehmbachii Loes. var. pes-ranulae N.Hallé np bu Swcl Lg Co VU B1+2c 

434 Celastraceae Salacia letouzeyana N.Hallé np bu Swcl Lg Co 

435 Celastraceae Salacia loloensis Loes. marmorata Loes. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

436 Celastraceae Salacia loloensis Loes. var. loloensis np gn Swcl Gc Co 

437 Celastraceae Salacia loloensis Loes. var. sibangana N.Hallé np GD Swcl Lg Co 

438 Celastraceae Salacia longipes (Oliv.) N.Hallé var. camerunensis 

(Loes.) N.Hallé 

np gn Swcl Gc Co 

439 Celastraceae Salacia longipes (Oliv.) N.Hallé var. longipes np gn Swcl Gc Co 

440 Celastraceae Salacia lucida Oliv. np GD Swcl Lg Co 

441 Celastraceae Salacia mannii Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Co

Annexes 


442 Celastraceae Salacia nitida (Benth.) N.E.Br. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

443 Celastraceae Salacia pallescens Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

444 Celastraceae Salacia preussii Loes. var. preussii np bu Swcl Lg Co 

445 Celastraceae Salacia regeliana J.Braun & K.Schum. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

446 Celastraceae Salacia staudtiana Loes. var. leonensis Loes. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

447 Celastraceae Salacia staudtiana Loes. var. staudtiana np bu Swcl Lg Co 

448 Celastraceae Salacia whytei Loes. var. wermoeseniana (Wilczek) np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

Hallé 

449 Celastraceae Salacia whytei Loes. var. whytei np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

450 Celastraceae Salacia zenkeri Loes. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

451 Celastraceae Salacighia letestuana (Pellegr.) Blakelock np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

452 Celastraceae Thyrsosalacia nematobrachion Loes. np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

453 Celastraceae Tristemonanthus mildbraedianus Loes. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

454 Chrysobalanaceae Afrolicania elaeosperma Mildbr. ri gn Sh Gu Hl 

455 Chrysobalanaceae Chrysobalanus icaco L. subsp. icaco ri gn Tr Pa Co 

456 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia barteri (Hook.f. ex Oliv.) Prance & F.White sb gn Tr Gc Co 

457 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia campestris (Engl.) Prance & F.White pi gn Tr Gc Co 

458 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia cinera (Engl. ex de Wild) Prance & 

F.White 

sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl CR B1+2c 

459 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia floribunda Welw. ri gn Tr Gc Hl 

460 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia icondere (Baill.) Prance & F.White sb bu Sh Lg Co 

461 Chrysobalanaceae Dactyladenia pallescens (Baill.) Prance & F.White sb gn Tr Gc Co 

462 Chrysobalanaceae Magnistipula glaberrima Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

463 Chrysobalanaceae Magnistipula tessmannii (Engl.) Prance sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

464 Chrysobalanaceae Magnistipula zenkeri Engl. ri gn Tr Gu Hl 

465 Chrysobalanaceae Maranthes chrysophylla (Oliv.) Prance sb gn Tr Gc Co 

466 Chrysobalanaceae Maranthes gabunensis (Engl.) Prance sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

467 Chrysobalanaceae Maranthes glabra (Oliv.) Prance sb gn Tr Gc Co 

468 Chrysobalanaceae Parinari excelsa Sabine np gn Tr Gc Re 

469 Chrysobalanaceae Parinari hypochrysea Mildbr. ex Letouzey & F.White np bu Tr Lg Re 

470 Colchicaceae Gloriosa superba L. pi gn Hb Pal Co 

471 Combretaceae Combretum auriculatum Engl. & Diels ri gn Lwcl Gc Co 

472 Combretaceae Combretum bipindense Engl. & Diels np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

473 Combretaceae Combretum bracteatum (Laws.) Engl. & Diels pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

474 Combretaceae Combretum cinnabarinum Engl. & Diels np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

475 Combretaceae Combretum comosum G. Don pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

476 Combretaceae Combretum conchipetalum Engl. & Diels ri gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

477 Combretaceae Combretum confertum (Benth.) Laws. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

478 Combretaceae Combretum cuspidatum Planch. ex Benth. ri gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

479 Combretaceae Combretum demeusi De Wild. ri gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

480 Combretaceae Combretum lacianiatum Engl. ex Engl. & Diels pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

481 Combretaceae Combretum mannii Laws. ex Engl. & Diels pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

482 Combretaceae Combretum mucronatum Thonn. ex Schum. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

483 Combretaceae Combretum oyemense Exell np gn Lwcl Gu Hl 

484 Combretaceae Combretum paniculatum Vent. pi gn Lwcl Tra Co 

485 Combretaceae Combretum platypterum (Welw.) Hutch. & Dalziel pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

486 Combretaceae Combretum racemosum P.Beauv. pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

487 Combretaceae Combretum sordidum Exell pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

488 Combretaceae Combretum zenkeri Engl. & Diels pi gn Lwcl Gu Hl 

489 Combretaceae Conocarpus erectus L. ri gn Swcl Tra Co 

490 Combretaceae Laguncularia racemosa (L.) Gaertn.f. sw gn Swcl Tra Hl 

491 Combretaceae Pteleopsis hylodendron Mildbr. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

492 Combretaceae Strephonema mannii Hook.f. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

493 Combretaceae Strephonema sericeum Hook. f. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

494 Combretaceae Terminalia catappa L. pi gn Tr In Re 

495 Combretaceae Terminalia ivorensis A.Chev. np sc Tr Gu Re VU A1cd 

496 Combretaceae Terminalia superba Engl. & Diels pi pk Tr Gc Re 

497 Commelinaceae Amischotolype tenuis (C.B.Clarke) R.S.Rao sb gn Hb Gc Co 

498 Commelinaceae Aneilema beniniense (P.Beauv.) Kunth pi gn Hb Tra Co 

499 Commelinaceae Aneilema umbrosum (Vahl) Kunth subsp. ovatooblongum 

(P.Beauv.) J.K.Morton 


500 Commelinaceae Aneilema umbrosum (Vahl) Kunth subsp. umbrosum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

501 Commelinaceae Buforrestia mannii C.B.Clarke sb bu Hb Lg Co 

502 Commelinaceae Commelina africana L. var. africana pi gn Hb Gc Co 

503 Commelinaceae Commelina benghalensis L. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

504 Commelinaceae Commelina cameroonensis J.K.Morton pi bu Hb Lg Co 

153



505 Commelinaceae Commelina capitata Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

506 Commelinaceae Commelina diffusa Burm.f. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

507 Commelinaceae Commelina longicapsa C.B.Clarke sb gn Hb Gc Co 

508 Commelinaceae Floscopa africana (P.Beauv.) C.B.Clarke subsp. africana sw gn Hb Gc Co 

509 Commelinaceae Floscopa mannii C.B.Clarke sw bu Hb Lg Co 

510 Commelinaceae Palisota ambigua (P.Beauv.) C.B.Clarke np gn Sh Gc Co 

511 Commelinaceae Palisota barteri Hook. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

512 Commelinaceae Palisota bracteosa C.B.Clarke sb gn Hb Gc Co 

513 Commelinaceae Palisota hirsuta (Thunb.) K.Schum. pi gn Sh Gc Co 

514 Commelinaceae Palisota lagopus Mildbr. sb GD Hb Lg Co 

515 Commelinaceae Palisota mannii C.B.Clarke sb gn Hb Gc Co 

516 Commelinaceae Palisota satabiei Brenan sb GD Hb Lg Co 

517 Commelinaceae Palisota thollonii Hua sb gn Hb Gc Co 

518 Commelinaceae Pollia condensata C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Tra Co 

519 Commelinaceae Polyspatha paniculata Benth. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

520 Commelinaceae Stanfieldiella imperforata (C.B.Clarke) Brenan pi gn Hb Tra Co 

521 Commelinaceae Stanfieldiella oligantha (Mildbr.) Brenan pi gn Hb Gc Co 

522 Compositae Adenostemma perrottetii DC. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

523 Compositae Ageratum conyzoides L. pi gn Hb Gc Re 

524 Compositae Aspilia africana (Pers.) C.D.Adams subsp. africana pi gn Hb Gc Re 

525 Compositae Conyza sumatrensis (Retz.) E.Walker pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

526 Compositae Crassocephalum crepidioides (Benth.) S.Moore pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

527 Compositae Elephantopus mollis Kunth pi gn Hb In Co 

528 Compositae Eleutheranthera ruderalis (Sw.) Sch.Bip. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

529 Compositae Emilia coccinea (Sims) G.Don pi gn Hb Tra Co 

530 Compositae Eupatorium odoratum L. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

531 Compositae Melanthera scandens (Schumach. & Thonn.) Roberty pi gn Hb Tra Co 

532 Compositae Microglossa pyrifolia (Lam.) Kuntze pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

533 Compositae Mikania cordata (Burm.f.) B.L.Robinson var. cordata pi gn Hb Pal Co 

534 Compositae Mikaniopsis paniculata Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

535 Compositae Spilanthes filicualis (Schum. & Thonn.) C.D.Adams pi gn Hb Gc Re 

536 Compositae Struchium sparganophora (L.) Kuntze pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

537 Compositae Vernonia conferta Benth. pi gn Sh Gc Re 

538 Compositae Vernonia hymenolepis A.Rich. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

539 Compositae Vernonia stellulifera (Benth.) C.Jeffrey pi gn Hb Gc Co 

540 Connaraceae Agelaea paradoxa Gilg np gn Lwcl Gc Re 

541 Connaraceae Agelaea pentagyna (Lam.) Baill. np gn Lwcl Tra Re 

542 Connaraceae Agelaea poggeana Gilg np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

543 Connaraceae Cnestis corniculata Lam. np gn Swcl Tra Co 

544 Connaraceae Cnestis ferruginea Vahl ex DC. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

545 Connaraceae Connarus africanus Lam. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

546 Connaraceae Connarus congolanus Schellenb. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

547 Connaraceae Connarus griffonianus Baill. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

548 Connaraceae Connarus staudtii Gilg np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

549 Connaraceae Hemandradenia mannii Stapf sb bu Tr Lg Co LR/nt 

550 Connaraceae Jollydora duparquetiana (Baill.) Pierre sb gn Sh Gc Co 

551 Connaraceae Manotes expansa Sol. ex Planch. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

552 Connaraceae Manotes griffoniana Baill. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

553 Connaraceae Rourea coccinea (Thonn. ex Schum.) Benth. subsp. 

coccinea 

pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

554 Connaraceae Rourea minor (Gaertn.) Alston pi gn Lwcl Pal Co 

555 Connaraceae Rourea myriantha Baill. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

556 Connaraceae Rourea obliquifoliolata Gilg pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

557 Connaraceae Rourea solanderi Baker pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

558 Connaraceae Rourea thomsonii (Baker) Jongkind pi gn Lwcl Tra Co 

559 Convolvulaceae Calycobolus africanus (G.Don) Heine pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

560 Convolvulaceae Ipomoea cairica (L.) Sweet pi gn Hb Pa Co 

561 Convolvulaceae Ipomoea involucrata P.Beauv. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

562 Convolvulaceae Ipomoea mauritiana Jacq. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

563 Convolvulaceae Ipomoea pes-caprae (L.) Sweet subsp. Brasiliensis 

Choisy 

pi gn Hb Pa Co 

564 Convolvulaceae Ipomoea stolonifera (Cyrill.) J.F.Gmel. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

565 Convolvulaceae Neuropeltis acuminata (P.Beauv.) Benth. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

566 Convolvulaceae Neuropeltis incompta Good np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

567 Convolvulaceae Neuropeltis pseudovelutina Lejoly & Lisowski np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

568 Convolvulaceae Neuropeltis velutina Hallier f. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

154

Annexes 


569 Costaceae Costus afer Ker Gawl. pi bu Hb Lg Co 

570 Costaceae Costus dewevrei De Wild. & T.Durand pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

571 Costaceae Costus dinklagei K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

572 Costaceae Costus dubius (Afzel.) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

573 Costaceae Costus englerianus K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

574 Costaceae Costus lateriflorus Baker pi gn Hb Gc Co 

575 Costaceae Costus letestui Pellegr. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

576 Costaceae Costus ligularis Baker sb bu Hb Lg Co 

577 Costaceae Costus lucanusianus J.Braun & K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

578 Costaceae Costus phaeotrichus Loes. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

579 Costaceae Costus smithiana (Baker) Planch. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

580 Costaceae Costus tappenbeckianus J.Braun & K.Schum. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

581 Crassulaceae Kalanchoe pinnata (Lam.) Pers. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

582 Cucurbitaceae Bambekea racemosa Cogn. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

583 Cucurbitaceae Coccinia barteri (Hook.f.) Keay pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

584 Cucurbitaceae Cogniauxia podolaena Baill. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

585 Cucurbitaceae Cucumeropsis mannii Naud. ri gn Hcl Tra Re 

586 Cucurbitaceae Lagenaria breviflora Benth. pi gn Hcl Tra Hl 

587 Cucurbitaceae Momordica cabraei (Cogn.) C.Jeffrey pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

588 Cucurbitaceae Momordica charantia L. pi gn Hcl Pa Co 

589 Cucurbitaceae Momordica cissoides Planch. ex Benth. pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

590 Cucurbitaceae Momordica foetida Schum. & Thonn. pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

591 Cucurbitaceae Momordica multiflora Hook.f. pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

592 Cucurbitaceae Raphidiocystis jeffreyana R. & A. Fern pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

593 Cucurbitaceae Ruthalicia longipes (Hook.f.) C.Jeffrey pi gn Hcl Gu Co 

594 Cucurbitaceae Zehneria capillacea (Shumach) C. Jeffrey pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

595 Cucurbitaceae Zehneria keayana R. & A.Fern. pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

596 Cyanastraceae Cyanastrum cordifolium Oliv. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

597 Cyatheaceae Alsophila camerooniana (Hook.) R.M.Tryon sb gn Sh Gc Re 

598 Cyperaceae Afrotrilepis pilosa (Boeck.) J.Raynal pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

599 Cyperaceae Bulbostylis hensii (C.B.Clarke) Haines pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

600 Cyperaceae Cyperus cuspidatus Kunth pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

601 Cyperaceae Cyperus cyperoides (L.) Kuntze pi gn Hb Gc Co 

602 Cyperaceae Cyperus distans L.f. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

603 Cyperaceae Cyperus fertilis Boeck. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

604 Cyperaceae Cyperus laxus Lam. subsp. buchholzii (Boeck.) Lye pi gn Hb Tra Co 

605 Cyperaceae Cyperus ligularis L. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

606 Cyperaceae Cyperus tenuiculmis Boeck. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

607 Cyperaceae Cyperus tenuis Sw. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

608 Cyperaceae Eleocharis geniculata (L.) Roem. & Schult. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

609 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis bisumbellata (Forssk.) Bubani pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

610 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis cymosa R.Br. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

611 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis dichotoma (L.) Vahl pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

612 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis ferruginea (L.) Vahl pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

613 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis hispidula (Vahl) Kunth pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

614 Cyperaceae Fimbristylis squarrosa Vahl pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

615 Cyperaceae Fuirena umbellata Rottb. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

616 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum heteromorphum Nelmes sb gn Hb Gc Co 

617 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum lancifolium C.B.Clarke sb gn Hb Gc Co 

618 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum purpuracens Cherm. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

619 Cyperaceae Hypolytrum sp. nov. ined. sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

620 Cyperaceae Kyllinga nemoralis (Forst.) Dandy ex Hutch. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

621 Cyperaceae Kyllinga peruviana Lam. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

622 Cyperaceae Kyllinga tenuifolia Steud. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

623 Cyperaceae Mapania africana Boeck. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

624 Cyperaceae Mapania amplivaginata K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

625 Cyperaceae Mapania macrantha (Boeck) H.Pfeiffer sb bu Hb Lg Co 

626 Cyperaceae Mapania mannii C.B.Clarke subsp. mannii sb gn Hb Gc Co 

627 Cyperaceae Mapania pubisquama Cherm. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

628 Cyperaceae Mapania raynaliana D.A.Simpson sb bu Hb Lg Co 

629 Cyperaceae Mapania soyauxii (Boeck) K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

630 Cyperaceae Pycreus cataractarum C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

631 Cyperaceae Pycreus smithianus (Ridley) C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

632 Cyperaceae Remirea maritima Aubl. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

633 Cyperaceae Scleria boivinii Steud. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

155



634 Cyperaceae Scleria catophylla C.B.Clarke pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

635 Cyperaceae Scleria naumanniana Boeck. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

636 Cyperaceae Scleria racemosa Poir. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

637 Davalliaceae Davallia chaerophylloides (Poir.) Steud. ep gn Hb Tra Hl 

638 Dennstaedtiaceae Lonchitis currorii (Hook.) Mett. ex Kuhn ep gn Hb Tra Co 

639 Dennstaedtiaceae Microlepia speluncae (l.) T.Moore ep gn Hb Pa Co 

640 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum affine (Planch. ex Benth.) Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

641 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum altescandens Engl. np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

642 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum angolense Chodat np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

643 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum arachnoideum Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

644 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum bangii (Didr.) Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

645 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum barbatum Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

646 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum choristilum Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

647 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum crassifolium Chodat var. crassifolium np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

648 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum crassifolium Chodat var. integrum (Pierre) np 

Breteler 

bu Lwcl Lg Co 

649 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum cymulosum (Oliv.) Engl. np GD Lwcl Cam Co 

650 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum dewevrei De Wild. & T.Durand var. 

dewevrei 

np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

651 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum gabonense Engl. np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

652 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum glomeratum Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

653 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum heudelotii (Planch. ex Oliv.) Baill. var. 

hispidum (Oliv.) Breteler 

np gn Lwcl Gc Co 


heudelotii 

np gn Lwcl Gc Co 


longitubulosum (Engl.) Breteler 

np bu Lwcl Lg Co 


ndongense (Engl.) Breteler 

np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

657 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum insigne Engl. sb gn Lwcl Gc Co 

658 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum integripetalum Engl. np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

659 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum librevillense Pellegr. np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

660 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum madagascariense Poir. var. 

madagascariense 

np gn Lwcl Tra Co 

661 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum melanocladum Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

662 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum minutiflorum Engl. & Ruhl. np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

663 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum mombuttense Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

664 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum mundense Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

665 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum oblongum (Hook. f. ex Benth.) Engl. np gn Lwcl Gu Co 

666 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum oliganthum Breteler np BK Lwcl Sw-Cam Co 

667 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum pallidum (Oliv.) Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

668 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum parvifolium Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

669 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum pulchrum Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

670 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum reticulatum Engl. np bu Lwcl Lg Co 

671 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum rudatisii Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

672 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum staudtii Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

673 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum tomentosum Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

674 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum unguiculatum Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

675 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum witianum Breteler np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

676 Dichapetalaceae Dichapetalum zenkeri Engl. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

677 Dichapetalaceae Tapura africana Oliv. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

678 Dichapetalaceae Tapura tchoutoi Breteler sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

679 Dilleniaceae Tetracera alnifolia Willd. var. podotricha (Gilg) Staner pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

680 Dilleniaceae Tetracera alnifolia Willd.var. alnifolia pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

681 Dilleniaceae Tetracera eriantha (Oliv.) Hutch. pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

682 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea alata L. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

683 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea bulbifera L. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

684 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea liebrechtsiana De Wild. np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

685 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea mangenotiana J.Miege pi pk Swcl Gc Hl 

686 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea minutiflora Engl. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

687 Dioscoreaceae Dioscorea smilacifolia De Wild. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

688 Dracaenaceae Dracaena arborea (Willd.) Link. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

689 Dracaenaceae Dracaena aubreyana Brongn. ex C.J.Morren sb gn Sh Gc Co 

690 Dracaenaceae Dracaena bicolor Hook. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

691 Dracaenaceae Dracaena braunii Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

692 Dracaenaceae Dracaena camerooniana Baker sb gn Sh Tra Co 

693 Dracaenaceae Dracaena cerasifera Hua sb gn Sh Gu Co 

156

Annexes 


694 Dracaenaceae Dracaena laxissima Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

695 Dracaenaceae Dracaena phrynioides Hook. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

696 Dracaenaceae Dracaena poggei Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

697 Dracaenaceae Dracaena surculosa Lindley sb gn Sh Gc Co 

698 Dracaenaceae Dracaena thalioides Mankoy ex C.Morr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

699 Dracaenaceae Dracaena viridiflora Engl. & K.Krause sb bu Sh Lg Co 

700 Dryopteridaceae Dryopteris inaequalis agg. (Schltdl.) Kuntze ep gn Hb Tra Hl 

701 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis currori (Mett. ex Kuhn) Tindale sb gn Hb Gc Co 

702 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis davalliaeformis (Tardieu) Tardieu sb bu He Lg Hl 

703 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis efulensis (Baker) Tardieu sb gn Hb Gc Hl 

704 Dryopteridaceae Lastreopsis nigritiana (Baker) Tindale sb gn Hb Gc Co 

705 Dryopteridaceae Tectaria angelicifolia (Schum.) Copel. ep gn Hb Gc Co 

706 Dryopteridaceae Tectaria barteri (J.Sm.) C.Chr. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

707 Dryopteridaceae Tectaria camerooniana (Hook.) Alston sb gn Hb Gc Co 

708 Dryopteridaceae Tectaria fernandensis (Baker) C.Chr. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

709 Dryopteridaceae Tectaria varians (Moore) C.Chr. sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

710 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum buchholzii (Kuhn) Holttum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

711 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum gabonense Holttum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

712 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum jenseniae (C.Chr.) Holttum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

713 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum pilosissimum (T.Moore) Holttum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

714 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum protensum (Sw.) Holttum sb gn Hb Gc Co 

715 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum securidiforme (Hook.) Holttum var. 

securidiforme 


716 Dryopteridaceae Triplophyllum varians (T.Moore) Holttum ep gn Hb Gc Co 

717 Ebenaceae Diospyros alboflavescens (Gürke) F.White sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl 

718 Ebenaceae Diospyros barteri Hiern sb bu Tr Gu Co VU A1c 

719 Ebenaceae Diospyros bipindensis Gürke sb gn Tr Gc Co 

720 Ebenaceae Diospyros boala De Wild. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

721 Ebenaceae Diospyros canaliculata De Wild. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

722 Ebenaceae Diospyros cinnabarina (Gürke) F.White sb bu Tr Lg Co 

723 Ebenaceae Diospyros conocarpa Gürke & K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

724 Ebenaceae Diospyros crassiflora Hiern sb sc Tr Gc Re EN A1d 

725 Ebenaceae Diospyros dendo Welw. ex Hiern sb gn Tr Gc Co 

726 Ebenaceae Diospyros fragrans Gürke sb bu Tr Lg Co 

727 Ebenaceae Diospyros gabunensis Gürke sb gn Tr Gc Co 

728 Ebenaceae Diospyros gracilescens Gürke sb bu Tr Lg Co 

729 Ebenaceae Diospyros hoyleana F.White subsp. hoyleana sb gn Tr Gc Co 

730 Ebenaceae Diospyros iturensis (Gürke) Letouzey & F.White sb gn Tr Gc Co 

731 Ebenaceae Diospyros kamerunensis Gürke sb gn Tr Gu Co 

732 Ebenaceae Diospyros longiflora Letouzey & F.White sb bu Tr Lg Co 

733 Ebenaceae Diospyros mannii Hiern sb gn Tr Gc Co 

734 Ebenaceae Diospyros melocarpa F.White sb gn Sh Gc Co 

735 Ebenaceae Diospyros obliquifolia (Hiern ex Gürke) F.White sb gn Sh Gc Co 

736 Ebenaceae Diospyros physocalycina Gürke sb bu Tr Lg Co 

737 Ebenaceae Diospyros piscatoria Gürke sb gn Tr Gc Co 

738 Ebenaceae Diospyros polystemon Gürke sb gn Tr Gc Co 

739 Ebenaceae Diospyros preussii Gürke sw gn Sh Gc Co 

740 Ebenaceae Diospyros sanza-minika A.Chev. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

741 Ebenaceae Diospyros soyauxii Gürke & K. Schum. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

742 Ebenaceae Diospyros suaveolens Gürke sb bu Tr Lg Co 

743 Ebenaceae Diospyros zenkeri (Gürke) F.White sb gn Tr Gc Co 

744 Erythroxylaceae Aneulophus africanus Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

745 Erythroxylaceae Erythroxylum emarginatum Thonn. np gn Tr Tra Hl 

746 Erythroxylaceae Erythroxylum mannii Oliv. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

747 Euphorbiaceae Acalypha brachystachya Hornem. pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

748 Euphorbiaceae Afrotrewia kamerunica Pax & Hoffm. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

749 Euphorbiaceae Alchornea cordifolia (Schum. & Thonn.) Müll.Arg. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

750 Euphorbiaceae Alchornea floribunda Müll.Arg. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

751 Euphorbiaceae Alchornea hirtella Benth. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

752 Euphorbiaceae Alchornea laxiflora (Benth.) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Sh Tra Co 

753 Euphorbiaceae Amanoa strobilacea Müll.Arg. sb bu Sh Gu Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

754 Euphorbiaceae Antidesma laciniatum Müll.Arg. var. laciniatum sb gn Tr Gc Co 

755 Euphorbiaceae Antidesma laciniatum Müll.Arg. var. membranaceum 

Müll.Arg. 

sb gn Tr Gc Co 

756 Euphorbiaceae Antidesma membranaceum Müll.Arg. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

157



757 Euphorbiaceae Antidesma venosum Tul. sb gn Tr Tra Co 

758 Euphorbiaceae Antidesma vogelianum Müll.Arg. sb gn Tr Tra Co 

759 Euphorbiaceae Argomuellera macrophylla Pax sb gn Sh Tra Co 

760 Euphorbiaceae Bridelia grandis Pierre ex Hutch. pi gn Tr Gu Re 

761 Euphorbiaceae Bridelia micrantha (Hochst.) Baill. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

762 Euphorbiaceae Cleistanthus bipindensis Pax sw bu Sh Lg Co 

763 Euphorbiaceae Cleistanthus zenkeri Jabl. sw bu Tr Lg Co 

764 Euphorbiaceae Croton gratissimus Burch. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

765 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne impedita Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

766 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne manniana Müll.Arg. sb bu Sh Lg Co LR/nt 

767 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne poggei Pax sb gn Sh Gc Co 

768 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne preussii Pax sb bu Sh Lg Co 

769 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne strigosa Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

770 Euphorbiaceae Crotonogyne zenkeri Pax sb gn Sh Gc Co 

771 Euphorbiaceae Cyathogyne viridis Müll.Arg. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

772 Euphorbiaceae Cyrtogonone argentea (Pax) Prain sb bu Tr Lg Re 

773 Euphorbiaceae Cyttaranthus congolensis J.Léonard sb gn Sh Gc Co 

774 Euphorbiaceae Dalechampia ipomoeifolia Benth. pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

775 Euphorbiaceae Dichostemma glaucescens Pierre sb gn Tr Gc Co 

776 Euphorbiaceae Discoclaoxylon hexandrum (Müll.Arg.) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

777 Euphorbiaceae Discoglypremna caloneura (Pax) Prain pi gn Tr Gc Re 

778 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes aframensis Hutch. sb gn Tr Gu Co 

779 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes afzelii (Pax) Hutch. sb gn Tr Gu Co 

780 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes aylmeri Hutch. & Dalziel sb gn Sh Gc Co 

781 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes capillipes (Pax) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

782 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes chevalieri Beille sb gn Sh Gc Co 

783 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes floribunda (Müll.Arg.) Hutch. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

784 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes gabunensis (Pierre) Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

785 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes gilgiana (Pax) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Tr Gu Hl 

786 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes gossweileri S.Moore sb gn Tr Gc Co 

787 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes inaequalis Hutch. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

788 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes klainei Pierre ex Pax sb gn Tr Gc Co 

789 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes leonensis Pax sb gn Tr Gc Co 

790 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes magnistipula (Pax) Hutch. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

791 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes molunduana Pax & K.Hoffm. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

792 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes obanensis S.Moore sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

793 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes paxii Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

794 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes preussii (Pax) Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co VU B1+2c 

795 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes principum (Müll.Arg.) Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

796 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes similis Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

797 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes staudtii (Pax) Hutch. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

798 Euphorbiaceae Drypetes tessmanniana (Pax) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb bu Sh Lg Hl CR A1c+2c 

799 Euphorbiaceae Duvigneaudia inopinata (Prain) J.Léonard sb gn Sh Gc Co 

800 Euphorbiaceae Erythrococca africana (Baill.) Prain sb gn Sh Gc Co 

801 Euphorbiaceae Erythrococca anomala (Juss. ex Poir.) Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

802 Euphorbiaceae Erythrococca hispida (Pax) Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

803 Euphorbiaceae Erythrococca membranacea (Müll.Arg.) Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

804 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia glaucophylla Poir. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

805 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia heterophylla L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

806 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia hirta L. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

807 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia polycnemoides Hochst. ex Boiss pi gn Hb Pa Co 

808 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia prostrata Ait. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

809 Euphorbiaceae Euphorbia thymifolia L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

810 Euphorbiaceae Excoecaria guineensis (Benth.) Müll.Arg. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

811 Euphorbiaceae Grossera paniculata Pax sb bu Tr Lg Co 

812 Euphorbiaceae Hamilcoa zenkeri (Pax) Prain sb bu Sh Lg Co 

813 Euphorbiaceae Hevea brasiliensis (A.Juss.) Müll.Arg. pi gn Tr In Re 

814 Euphorbiaceae Jatropha curcas L. pi gn Sh Pa Hl 

815 Euphorbiaceae Keayodendron bridelioides Leandri sb gn Tr Gu Re 

816 Euphorbiaceae Klaineanthus gaboniae Pierre ex Prain sb gn Tr Gc Re 

817 Euphorbiaceae Macaranga barteri Müll.Arg. pi gn Tr Gu Co 

818 Euphorbiaceae Macaranga monandra Müll.Arg. pi gn Tr Tra Re 

819 Euphorbiaceae Macaranga occidentalis (Müll.Arg.) Müll.Arg. pi bu Tr Lg Re 

820 Euphorbiaceae Macaranga schweinfurthii Pax pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

821 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya barteri (Baill.) Hutch. var. barteri sb gn Sh Gu Hl 

158

Annexes 


822 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya bipindensis (Pax) Hutch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

823 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya dusenii (Pax) Hutch. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

824 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya floribunda Benth. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

825 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya pauciflora Pax sb gn Sh Gc Co 

826 Euphorbiaceae Maesobotrya staudtii (Pax) Hutch. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

827 Euphorbiaceae Mallotus oppositifolius (Geiseler) Müll.Arg. pi gn Sh Tra Re 

828 Euphorbiaceae Manniophyton fulvum Müll.Arg. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

829 Euphorbiaceae Maprounea membranacea Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

830 Euphorbiaceae Mareya micrantha (Benth.) Müll.Arg. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

831 Euphorbiaceae Mareyopsis longifolia (Pax) Pax & K.Hoffm. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

832 Euphorbiaceae Margaritaria discoidea (Baill.) Webster pi gn Tr Pa Co 

833 Euphorbiaceae Necepsia afzelii Prain sb gn Sh Gu Co 

834 Euphorbiaceae Neoboutonia glabrescens Prain pi gn Tr Gu Hl 

835 Euphorbiaceae Neoboutonia mannii Benth. pi bu Tr Gu Co LR/nt 

836 Euphorbiaceae Phyllanthus amarus Schumach. & Thonn. pi gn Swcl Pa Hl 

837 Euphorbiaceae Phyllanthus mannianus Müll.Arg. pi bu Swcl Lg Co 

838 Euphorbiaceae Phyllanthus muellerianus (Kuntze) Exell pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

839 Euphorbiaceae Phyllanthus niruroides Müll.Arg. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

840 Euphorbiaceae Plagiostyles africana (Müll.Arg.) Prain sb gn Tr Gu Co 

841 Euphorbiaceae Protomegabaria stapfiana (Beille) Hutch. sb gn Tr Gu Co 

842 Euphorbiaceae Pseudagrostistachys africana (Müll.Arg.) Pax & 

K.Hoffm. 

sb bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

843 Euphorbiaceae Pycnocoma macrophylla Benth. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

844 Euphorbiaceae Ricinodendron heudelotii (Baill.) Heckel pi pk Tr Tra Re 

845 Euphorbiaceae Ricinus communis L. pi gn Sh In Re 

846 Euphorbiaceae Sapium ellipticum (Krauss) Pax pi gn Tr Gc Re 

847 Euphorbiaceae Sibangea similis (Hutch.) Radcl.-Sm. sb bu Tr Lg Re 

848 Euphorbiaceae Spondianthus preussii Engl. var. preussii sw gn Tr Gu Re 

849 Euphorbiaceae Tetracarpidium conophorum (Müll.Arg.) Hutch. & pi pk Swcl Gc Co 

Dalziel 

850 Euphorbiaceae Tetrorchidium didymostemon (Baill.) Pax & K.Hoffm. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

851 Euphorbiaceae Thecacoris annobonae Pax & K.Hoffm. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

852 Euphorbiaceae Thecacoris batesii Hutch. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

853 Euphorbiaceae Thecacoris leptobotrya (Müll.Arg.) Brenan sb gn Sh Gc Co 

854 Euphorbiaceae Thecacoris stenopetala (Müll.Arg.) Müll.Arg. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

855 Euphorbiaceae Tragia benthami Baker pi gn Hcl Pa Co 

856 Euphorbiaceae Tragia preussii Pax pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

857 Euphorbiaceae Tragia tenuifolia Benth. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

858 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca acuminata (Hutch.) Pax & K.Hoffm. np bu Tr Lg Co 

859 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca guineensis Müll.Arg. np gn Tr Gc Co 

860 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca heudelotii Baill. sw bu Tr Lg Co 

861 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca paludosa Aubrév. & Léandri sw gn Tr Gc Re 

862 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca staudtii Pax np bu Tr Lg Co 

863 Euphorbiaceae Uapaca vanhouttei De Wild. np bu Tr Lg Co 

864 Flacourtiaceae Casearia barteri Mast. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

865 Flacourtiaceae Casearia stipitata Mast. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

866 Flacourtiaceae Dasylepis blackii (Oliv.) Chipp sb gn Tr Gc Co 

867 Flacourtiaceae Dovyalis zenkeri Gilg pi gn Sh Gc Co 

868 Flacourtiaceae Homalium africanum (Hook.f.) Benth. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

869 Flacourtiaceae Homalium dewevrei De Wild. & Th. Durand sw bu Tr Lg Hl 

870 Flacourtiaceae Homalium hypolosium Mildbr. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

871 Flacourtiaceae Homalium letestui Pellegr. np gn Tr Gu Co 

872 Flacourtiaceae Homalium longistylum Mast. np gn Tr Tra Co 

873 Flacourtiaceae Homalium stipulaceum Welw. ex Mast. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

874 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba dentata Oliv. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

875 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba echinata Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

876 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba flagelliflora (Mildbr.) Hul sb bu Tr Lg Co 

877 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba glauca (P.Beauv.) Planch. np gn Tr Gc Co 

878 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba mannii Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

879 Flacourtiaceae Oncoba welwitschii Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

880 Flacourtiaceae Ophiobotrys zenkeri Gilg np gn Tr Gc Hl 

881 Flacourtiaceae Phyllobotryon spathulatum Müll.Arg. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

882 Flacourtiaceae Poggea alata Gürke sb gn Sh Gc Co 

883 Flacourtiaceae Scottellia coriacea A.Chev. ex Hutch. & Dalziel sb gn Tr Gc Co 

884 Flacourtiaceae Scottellia klaineana Pierre sb gn Tr Gc Co 

885 Flacourtiaceae Trichostephanus acuminatus Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

159



886 Flagellariaceae Flagellaria guineensis Schumach. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

887 Gesneriaceae Acanthonema diandrum (Engl.) B.L. Burtt ep bu Hb Lg Co 

888 Gesneriaceae Acanthonema strigosum Hook.f. ep bu Hb Lg Co 

889 Gesneriaceae Epithema tenue C.B.Clarke ep gn Hb Gc Co 

890 Gleicheniaceae Dicranopteris linearis (Burm.f.) Underw. var. linearis pi gn Hb Pa Co 

891 Gnetaceae Gnetum africanum Welw. np bu Hcl Lg Co 

892 Gnetaceae Gnetum buchholzianum Engl. np GD Hcl Cam Co 

893 Gramineae Acroceras zizanioides (Kunth) Dandy pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

894 Gramineae Andropogon auriculatus Stapf pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

895 Gramineae Andropogon gayanus Kunth var. polycladus (Hack.) pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

160 

W.D.Clayton 

896 Gramineae Antephora cristata (Doell) Hack. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

897 Gramineae Axonopus compressus (Sw.) P.Beauv. pi gn Hb In Hl 

898 Gramineae Bambusa vulgaris H.Wendl. pi gn Hb In Re 

899 Gramineae Centotheca lappacea (L.) Desv. pi gn Hb Pal Co 

900 Gramineae Chloris pilosa Schumach. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

901 Gramineae Coix lacryma-jobi L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

902 Gramineae Cyrtococcum chaetophoron (Roem. & Schult.) Dandy pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

903 Gramineae Digitaria fuscescens (Presl) Henr. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

904 Gramineae Digitaria horizontalis Willd. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

905 Gramineae Digitaria longiflora (Retzuis) Person pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

906 Gramineae Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

907 Gramineae Eragrostis atrovirens (Desf.) Trin. ex Steud. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

908 Gramineae Eragrostis ciliaris (L.) R.Br. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

909 Gramineae Guaduella densiflora Pilg. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

910 Gramineae Guaduella humilis W.D.Clayton sb bu Hb Lg Co 

911 Gramineae Guaduella macrostachys (K.Schum.) Pilger sb gn Hb Gc Co 

912 Gramineae Guaduella marantifolia Franch. sb GD Hb Lg Co 

913 Gramineae Guaduella mildbraedii Pilg. sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

914 Gramineae Guaduella oblonga Hutch. ex W.D.Clayton sb gn Hb Gc Co 

915 Gramineae Hyparrhenia wombaliensis (Vanderyst ex Robyns) 

Clayton 

pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

916 Gramineae Ichnanthus pallens (Swartz.) Benth. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

917 Gramineae Ichnanthus vicinus (Baill.) Merr. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

918 Gramineae Imperata cylindrica (L.) Raeuschel pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

919 Gramineae Isachne buettneri Hack. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

920 Gramineae Leptaspis zeylanica Nees sb gn Hb Tra Co 

921 Gramineae Megastachya mucronata (Poir.) P.Beauv. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

922 Gramineae Microcalamus barbinodis Franch. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

923 Gramineae Olyra latifolia L. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

924 Gramineae Oplismenus hirtellus (L.) P.Beauv. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

925 Gramineae Oryza sativa L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

926 Gramineae Panicum brevifolium L. pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

927 Gramineae Panicum maximum Jacq. pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

928 Gramineae Panicum mueense Vanderyst pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

929 Gramineae Panicum repens L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

930 Gramineae Paspalum auriculatum sensu Clayton pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

931 Gramineae Paspalum conjugatum Berg pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

932 Gramineae Paspalum lamprocaryon K.Schum. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

933 Gramineae Paspalum orbiculare G.Forst. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

934 Gramineae Paspalum paniculatum L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

935 Gramineae Paspalum scrobiculatum L. ssp. bispicatum Hack. pi gn Hb Pal Hl 

936 Gramineae Paspalum vaginatum Sw. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

937 Gramineae Pennisetum polystachion (L.) Schult. subsp. polystachion pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

938 Gramineae Pennisetum purpureum Schumach. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

939 Gramineae Perotis indica (L.) Kuntze pi gn Hb In Hl 

940 Gramineae Puelia ciliata Franch. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

941 Gramineae Puelia schumanniana Pilg. sb GD Hb Lg Co 

942 Gramineae Setaria barbata (Lam.) Kunth pi gn Hb In Co 

943 Gramineae Setaria megaphylla (Steud.) T.Durand & Schinz pi gn Hb Tra Co 

944 Gramineae Sorghum arundinaceum (Desv.) Stapf pi gn Hb Tra Co 

945 Gramineae Sporobolus pyramidalis P.Beauv. var. pyramidalis pi GD Hb Tra Co 

946 Gramineae Stenotaphrum secundatum (Walt.) Kuntze pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

947 Guttiferae Allanblackia floribunda Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

948 Guttiferae Calophyllum inophyllum L. pi gn Tr Pa Co

Annexes 


949 Guttiferae Endodesmia calophylloides Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

950 Guttiferae Garcinia afzelii Engl. sb rd Tr Lg Hl 

951 Guttiferae Garcinia brevipedicellata (Baker f.) Hutch. & Dalziel sb GD Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

952 Guttiferae Garcinia chromocarpa Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

953 Guttiferae Garcinia conrauana Engl. sb GD Tr Cam Co 

954 Guttiferae Garcinia densivenia Engl. ri GD Tr Cam Co 

955 Guttiferae Garcinia epunctata Stapf sb gn Tr Gc Co 

956 Guttiferae Garcinia gnetoides Hutch. & Dalziel sb gn Tr Gu Co 

957 Guttiferae Garcinia kola Heckel sb sc Tr Gc Co VU A1cd 

958 Guttiferae Garcinia lucida Vesque sb bu Tr Lg Co 

959 Guttiferae Garcinia mannii Oliv. sb sc Tr Lg Co 

960 Guttiferae Garcinia ovalifolia Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

961 Guttiferae Garcinia preussii Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

962 Guttiferae Garcinia punctata Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

963 Guttiferae Garcinia smeathmannii (Planch. & Triana) Oliv. sb gn Tr Tra Co 

964 Guttiferae Garcinia staudtii Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

965 Guttiferae Garcinia zenkeri Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

966 Guttiferae Harungana madagascariensis Lam. ex Poir. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

967 Guttiferae Mammea africana Sabine sb pk Tr Gc Re 

968 Guttiferae Pentadesma butyracea Sabine sb gn Tr Gu Co 

969 Guttiferae Psorospermum membranaceum C. H. Wright sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

970 Guttiferae Psorospermum staudtii Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

971 Guttiferae Psorospermum tenuifolium Hook.f. sb gn Sh Tra Co 

972 Guttiferae Symphonia globulifera L.f. sw pk Tr Pa Co 

973 Guttiferae Vismia guineensis (L.) Choisy pi gn Sh Gc Co 

974 Guttiferae Vismia rubescens Oliv. pi gn Sh Gc Co 

975 Hernandiaceae Illigera pentaphylla Welw. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

976 Hernandiaceae Illigera vespertilo (Benth.) Baker f. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

977 Hoplestigmataceae Hoplestigma pierreanum Gilg np bu Tr Lg Co CR A1c+2c 

978 Huaceae Afrostyrax kamerunensis Perkins & Gilg sb bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

979 Huaceae Afrostyrax lepidophyllus Mildbr. sb bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

980 Huaceae Afrostyrax macranthus Mildbr. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

981 Humiriaceae Sacoglottis gabonensis (Baill.) Urr. np gn Tr Gc Re 

982 Hymenophyllaceae Hymenophyllum triangulare Baker ep gn He Gc Co 

983 Hymenophyllaceae Trichomanes africanum Christ ep gn He Gc Co 

984 Hymenophyllaceae Trichomanes crispiforme Alston ep gn He Gc Co 

985 Hymenophyllaceae Trichomanes cupressoides Desv. ep bu He Lg Co 

986 Hymenophyllaceae Trichomanes erosum Willd. var. erosum ep gn He Tra Co 

987 Hypoxidaceae Hypoxis angustifolia Lam. rh gn Hb Gc Co 

988 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis mannii Oliv. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

989 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis rubra Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

990 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis staudtii Engl. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

991 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis weissenborniana J.Braun & K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

992 Icacinaceae Alsodeiopsis zenkeri Engl. rh GD Sh Cam Co 

993 Icacinaceae Chlamydocarya thomsoniana Baill. sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

994 Icacinaceae Desmostachys brevipes (Engl.) Sleumer sb bu Sh Lg Co 

995 Icacinaceae Desmostachys tenuifolius Oliv. var. tenuifolius sb bu Sh Lg Co 

996 Icacinaceae Icacina mannii Oliv. var. mannii ri gn Sh Gc Co 

997 Icacinaceae Iodes africana Welw. ex Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

998 Icacinaceae Iodes kamerunensis Engl. sb GD Swcl Cam Co 

999 Icacinaceae Lasianthera africana P.Beauv. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1000 Icacinaceae Lavigeria macrocarpa (Oliv.) Pierre np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1001 Icacinaceae Leptaulus daphnoides Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1002 Icacinaceae Leptaulus grandifolius Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1003 Icacinaceae Leptaulus holstii (Engl.) Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1004 Icacinaceae Leptaulus zenkeri Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1005 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha acuminata Engl. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1006 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha glabrescens (Engl.) Engl. sb gn Swcl Gu Hl 

1007 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha lebrunii Boutique sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1008 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha staudtii (Engl.) Engl. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1009 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha sylvestris S. Moore pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1010 Icacinaceae Pyrenacantha vogeliana Baill. ri gn Swcl Gc Co 

1011 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis beninensis (Hook.f. ex Planch.) Planch. ri gn Swcl Tra Co 

1012 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis ovalifolia Engl. ex Sleumer sb GD Swcl Cam Hl 

1013 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis preussii Engl. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

161



1014 Icacinaceae Rhaphiostylis subsessilifolia Engl. sb BK Swcl Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

1015 Icacinaceae Stachyanthus zenkeri Engl. sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1016 Iridaceae Gladiolus unguiculatus Baker rh gn Hb Gc Co 

1017 Irvingiaceae Desbordesia glaucescens (Engl.) Tiegh. np bu Tr Lg Re 

1018 Irvingiaceae Irvingia gabonensis (Aubry-Lecomte ex O'Rorke) Baill. np pk Tr Gc Co LR/nt 

1019 Irvingiaceae Irvingia grandifolia (Engl.) Engl. np pk Tr Gc Co 

1020 Irvingiaceae Klainedoxa gabonensis Pierre ex Engl. np gn Tr Gc Re 

1021 Irvingiaceae Klainedoxa trillessii Pierre ex Tiegh. np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1022 Ixonanthaceae Ochthocosmus africanus Hook.f. np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1023 Ixonanthaceae Ochthocosmus calothyrsus (Mildbr.) Hutch. & Dalziel np bu Tr Lg Co 

1024 Ixonanthaceae Ochthocosmus sessiliflorus (Oliv.) Baill. ri gn Tr Gu Hl 

1025 Labiatae Achyrospermum oblongifolium Baker pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1026 Labiatae Hoslundia opposita Vahl pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1027 Labiatae Hyptis lanceolata Poir. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1028 Labiatae Platostoma africanum P.Beauv. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1029 Labiatae Plectranthus decurrens (Gürke) J.K.Morton pi bu Hb Lg Co 

1030 Labiatae Solenostemon mannii (Hook.f.) Baker pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1031 Labiatae Solenostemon monostachyus (P.Beauv.) Briq. subsp. 

monostachyus 

pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1032 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia anacardioides (Engl. & K.Krause) Robyns sb 

& R. 

bu Tr Lg Co 

1033 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia cinnamomea (Stapf) Robyns & Wilczek sb GD Tr Lg Co 

1034 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia cuspida (Krause) Robyns & Wilczek sb BK Tr Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1035 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia dinklagei (Engl.) Robyns & Wilczek sb BK Tr Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1036 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia gaboonensis (Meisn.) Benth. & Hook.f. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1037 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia klainei Robyns & Wilczek sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Co 

1038 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia myrciifolia (S.Moore) Robyns & 

R.Wilczek 

sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1039 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia obscura (Stapf) Engl. ex A.Chev. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1040 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia papyracea (Stapf) Robyns & R.Wilczek sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl 

1041 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia staudtii Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

1042 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia wilczekii Fouilloy sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Co 

1043 Lauraceae Beilschmiedia zenkeri Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1044 Lauraceae Cassytha filiformis L. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1045 Lauraceae Hypodaphnis zenkeri (Engl.) Stapf sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1046 Lauraceae Persea americana Miller pi gn Tr In Re 

1047 Lecythidaceae Napoleonaea imperialis P.Beauv. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1048 Lecythidaceae Napoleonaea talbotii Baker f. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1049 Lecythidaceae Napoleonaea vogelii Hook. & Planch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1050 Lecythidaceae Petersianthus macrocarpus (P.Beauv.) Liben np gn Tr Gc Re 

1051 Leeaceae Leea guineensis G.Don pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1052 Leguminosae-Caes.* Afzelia bella Harms var. bella np pk Tr Gc Co 

1053 Leguminosae-Caes.* Afzelia bipindensis Harms np sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1054 Leguminosae-Caes.* Afzelia pachyloba Harms np pk Tr Gc Co VU A1d 

1055 Leguminosae-Caes.* Anthonotha ferruginea (Harms) J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Co 

1056 Leguminosae-Caes.* Anthonotha fragrans (Baker f.) Exell & Hillc. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1057 Leguminosae-Caes. * Anthonotha isopetala (Harms) J.Léonard sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1058 Leguminosae-Caes. * Anthonotha lamprophylla (Harms) J.Léonard sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1059 Leguminosae-Caes. * Anthonotha leptorrhachis (Harms) J.Léonard sb GD Tr Cam Co CR A1c+2c 

1060 Leguminosae-Caes. * Anthonotha macrophylla P.Beauv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1061 Leguminosae-Caes. * Aphanocalyx cynometroides Oliv. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1062 Leguminosae-Caes. * Aphanocalyx hedinii (A.Chev.) Wieringa np GD Tr Cam Co CR B1+2abcd, 

C1+2ab 

1063 Leguminosae-Caes. * Aphanocalyx ledermannii (Harms) Wieringa sw bu Tr Lg Co 

1064 Leguminosae-Caes. * Aphanocalyx margininervatus (J.Léonard) Wieringa np gn Tr Gu Co 

1065 Leguminosae-Caes. * Aphanocalyx microphyllus (Harms) Wieringa subsp. 

microphyllus 

np gn Tr Gc Co 

1066 Leguminosae-Caes. * Baikiaea insignis Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1067 Leguminosae-Caes. * Baikiaea robynsii Ghesq. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1068 Leguminosae-Caes. * Berlinia auriculata Benth. ri bu Tr Lg Co 

1069 Leguminosae-Caes. * Berlinia bracteosa Benth. ri gn Tr Gc Co 

1070 Leguminosae-Caes. * Berlinia confusa Hoyle ri gn Tr Gu Co 

1071 Leguminosae-Caes. * Berlinia congolensis (Baker f.) Keay ri gn Tr Gc Co 

1072 Leguminosae-Caes. * Berlinia craibiana Baker f. ri bu Tr Lg Hl 

1073 Leguminosae-Caes. * Bikinia le-testui (Pellegr.) Wieringa ssp. le-testui np bu Tr Lg Co 

162

Annexes 


1074 Leguminosae-Caes. * Brachystegia cynometroides Harms np bu Tr Lg Re 

1075 Leguminosae-Caes. * Brachystegia laurentii (De Wild.) Louis ex Hoyle np gn Tr Gc Re 

1076 Leguminosae-Caes. * Brachystegia mildbraedii Harms np bu Tr Lg Re 

1077 Leguminosae-Caes. * Chamaecrista kirkii (Oliv.) Standley pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1078 Leguminosae-Caes. * Copaifera mildbraedii Harms np gn Tr Gc Re 

1079 Leguminosae-Caes. * Copaifera religiosa J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Re 

1080 Leguminosae-Caes. * Crudia gabonensis Pierre ex Harms ri gn Tr Gc Re 

1081 Leguminosae-Caes. * Crudia klainei Pierre ex De Wild. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1082 Leguminosae-Caes. * Cynometra hankei Harms sw gn Tr Gc Re 

1083 Leguminosae-Caes. * Cynometra mannii Oliv. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1084 Leguminosae-Caes. * Daniellia klainei A.Chev. ri bu Tr Lg Re LR/nt 

1085 Leguminosae-Caes. * Daniellia oblonga Oliv. np GD Tr Lg Re VU A1c 

1086 Leguminosae-Caes. * Daniellia ogea (Harms) Rolfe ex Holl. pi pk Tr Gu Re 

1087 Leguminosae-Caes. * Delonix regia (Boj. ex Hook.) Raf. pi gn Tr In Re 

1088 Leguminosae-Caes. * Detarium macrocarpum Harms sb bu Tr Lg Re 

1089 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium bipindense Harms np bu Tr Lg Re LR/nt 

1090 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium dinklagei Harms ri gn Tr Gc Re 

1091 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium guineense Willd. np BK Tr Sw-Cam Re 

1092 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium pachyphyllum Harms sb pk Tr Gc Co 

1093 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium tessmannii Harms sb bu Tr Lg Hl LR/nt 

1094 Leguminosae-Caes. * Dialium zenkeri Harms sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Co 

1095 Leguminosae-Caes. * Didelotia africana Baill. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1096 Leguminosae-Caes. * Didelotia brevipaniculata J.Léonard sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

1097 Leguminosae-Caes. * Didelotia letouzeyi Pellegr. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1098 Leguminosae-Caes. * Didelotia unifoliolata J.Léonard sb bu Tr Lg Co LR/nt 

1099 Leguminosae-Caes. * Distemonanthus benthamianus Baill. pi pk Tr Gu Re 

1100 Leguminosae-Caes. * Duparquetia orchidacea Baill. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1101 Leguminosae-Caes. * Erythrophleum ivorense A.Chev. np rd Tr Gu Co 

1102 Leguminosae-Caes. * Erythrophleum suaveolens (Guill. & Perr.) Brenan np gn Tr Tra Re 

1103 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron brachystegioides (Harms) J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Hl 

1104 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron demonstrans (Baill.) J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Co 

1105 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron dewevrei (De Wild.) J.Léonard sw pk Tr Gc Co 

1106 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron grandiflorum (De Wild.) J.Léonard np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1107 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron klainei (Pierre ex Pelligr.) J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Hl 

1108 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron mayombense (Pellegr.) J.Léonard sw gn Tr Gc Hl 

1109 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron ogoouense (Pellegr.) J.Léonard np bu Tr Lg Hl 

1110 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilbertiodendron pachyanthum (Harms) J.Léonard np BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl VU D2 

1111 Leguminosae-Caes. * Gilletiodendron pierreanum (Harms) J.Léonard np gn Tr Lg Co 

1112 Leguminosae-Caes. * Griffonia physocarpa Baill. sw gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1113 Leguminosae-Caes. * Griffonia simplicifolia (Vahl ex DC.) Baill. np gn Lwcl Gu Hl 

1114 Leguminosae-Caes. * Griffonia tessmannii (De Wild.) Campère np bu Lwcl Lg Hl 

1115 Leguminosae-Caes. * Guibourtia demeusei (Harms) J.Léonard sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1116 Leguminosae-Caes. * Guibourtia ehie (A. Chev.) J. Léonard np pk Tr Gc Co VU A1c 

1117 Leguminosae-Caes. * Guibourtia pellegriniana J.Léonard np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1118 Leguminosae-Caes. * Guibourtia tessmannii (Harms) J.Léonard np pk Tr Lg Co 

1119 Leguminosae-Caes. * Hylodendron gabunense Taub. pi pk Tr Gc Re 

1120 Leguminosae-Caes. * Hymenostegia afzelii (Oliv.) Harms sb gn Tr Gu Re 

1121 Leguminosae-Caes. * Julbernardia letouzeyi Villiers sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1122 Leguminosae-Caes. * Julbernardia pellegriniana Troupin sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1123 Leguminosae-Caes. * Julbernardia seretii (De Wild.) Troupin np gn Tr Gc Co 

1124 Leguminosae-Caes. * Leonardendron gabunense (J.Léonard) Aubrév. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1125 Leguminosae-Caes. * Leonardoxa africana (Baill.) Aubrév. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1126 Leguminosae-Caes. * Loesenera talbotii Baker f. sb bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

1127 Leguminosae-Caes. * Oddoniodendron micranthum (Harms) Baker f. np bu Tr Lg Co 

1128 Leguminosae-Caes. * Pachyelasma tessmannii (Harms) Harms np pk Tr Gc Re 

1129 Leguminosae-Caes. * Paraberlinia bifoliolata Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Co 

1130 Leguminosae-Caes. * Pellegriniodendron diphyllum (Harms) J.Léonard sb bu Tr Gu Re LR/nt 

1131 Leguminosae-Caes. * Plagiosiphon emarginatus (Hutch. & Dalziel) J.Léonard ri gn Tr Gu Co 

1132 Leguminosae-Caes. * Plagiosiphon longitubus (Harms) J.Léonard sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Co CR A1+2c 

1133 Leguminosae-Caes. * Plagiosiphon multijugus (Harms) J.Léonard sb GD Tr Cam Co 

1134 Leguminosae-Caes. * Prioria balsamifera (Vermoesen) Breteler np rd Tr Gc Hl 

1135 Leguminosae-Caes. * Prioria joveri (Normand ex Aubrev.) Breteler np bu Tr Lg Co 

1136 Leguminosae-Caes. * Scorodophloeus zenkeri Harms sb pk Tr Gc Co 

1137 Leguminosae-Caes. * Senna alata (L.) Roxb. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1138 Leguminosae-Caes. * Senna occidentalis (L.) Link pi gn Sh Tra Co 

163



1139 Leguminosae-Caes. * Stachyothyrsus staudtii Harms np gn Tr Gc Co 

1140 Leguminosae-Caes. * Swartzia fistuloides Harms sb bu Tr Gc Re EN A1cd 

1141 Leguminosae-Caes. * Tessmannia africana Harms sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1142 Leguminosae-Caes. * Tetraberlinia bifoliolata (Harms) Hauman np gn Tr Gc Co 

1143 Leguminosae-Caes. * Tetraberlinia moreliana Aubrév. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

1144 Leguminosae-Caes. * Toubaouate brevipaniculata (Léonard) Aubreville & sb gn Tr Gu Co 

164 

Pellegr. 

1145 Leguminosae-Caes. * Zenkerella capparidacea (Taub.) J.Léonard sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1146 Leguminosae-Caes. * Zenkerella citrina Taub. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1147 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Acacia pennata sensu Keay pi gn Lwcl Tra Re 

1148 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Acacia pentagona (Schum.) Hook.f. pi gn Lwcl Tra Co 

1149 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Albizia adianthifolia (Schum.) W.F.Wight pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1150 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Albizia glaberrima (Schum. & Thonn.) Benth. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1151 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Albizia zygia (DC.) J.F.Macbr. pi pk Tr Tra Re 

1152 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Aubrevillea kerstingii (Harms) Pellegr. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1153 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Calliandra portoricensis (Jacq.) Benth. pi gn Tr In Hl 

1154 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Calpocalyx dinklagei Harms sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1155 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Calpocalyx heitzii Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

1156 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Calpocalyx le-testui Pellegr. sb bu Tr Gc Co VU D2 

1157 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Calpocalyx ngouniensis Pellegr. sb bu Tr Gc Hl VU A1c 

1158 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Cylicodiscus gabunensis Harms np gn Tr Gc Re 

1159 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Entada gigas (L.) Fawcett & Rendle sb gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1160 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Entada scelerata A.Chev. sb gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1161 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Fillaeopsis discophora Harms sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1162 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Inga edulis Martius pi gn Tr Gc Re 

1163 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Mimosa pudica L. pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

1164 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Newtonia duparquetiana (Baill.) Keay sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1165 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Newtonia grandifolia (Baill.) Villiers np bu Tr Lg Co 

1166 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Newtonia griffoniana (Baill.) Baker f. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1167 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Parkia bicolor A.Chev. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1168 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Parkia filicoidea Oliv. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1169 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Pentaclethra macrophylla Benth. np pk Tr Gc Re 

1170 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Piptadeniastrum africanum (Hook.f.) Brenan np rd Tr Gc Re 

1171 Leguminosae-Mim. ** Tetrapleura tetraptera (Schum. & Thonn.) Taub. pi pk Tr Tra Re 

1172 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Abrus precatorius L. pi gn Hcl Pa Re 

1173 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Amphimas ferrugineus Pierre ex Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Re 

1174 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Amphimas pterocarpoides Harms np gn Tr Gc Co 

1175 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Andira inermis subsp. inermis (Wright) Dc pi gn Hb Tra Re 

1176 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Angylocalyx oligophyllus (Baker) Baker f. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1177 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Angylocalyx talbotii Baker f. sb GD Sh Lg Co 

1178 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Angylocalyx zenkeri Harms sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1179 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia capparidifolia Baker subsp. capparidifolia sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1180 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia capparidifolia Baker subsp. polygalacea 

Brummitt 

sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1181 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia laurifolia Baill. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1182 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia leptobotrys Harms sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1183 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia leptostemma Baill. var. gracilipes (Harms) 

Soladoye 

sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

1184 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphia nitida Lodd. sb gn Tr Gu Re 

1185 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Baphiopsis parviflora Benth. ex Baker sb gn Tr Tra Hl 

1186 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Calopogonium muconoides Desv. pi gn Hb In Co 

1187 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Camoensia brevicalyx Benth. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1188 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Canavalia ensiformis (L.) DC. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1189 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Canavalia rosea (Sw.) DC. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1190 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Clitoria rubiginosa Juss. ex Pers. pi gn Hb In Hl 

1191 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Craibia atlantica Dunn sb bu Tr Gc Re VU A1c 

1192 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Crotalaria pallida Aiton pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1193 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Crotalaria retusa L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1194 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalbergia afzeliana G.Don np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1195 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalbergia ecastaphyllum (L.) Taub. pi gn Swcl Gu Co 

1196 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalbergia hostilis Benth. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1197 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalbergia pachycarpa (De Wild. & T.Durand) De Wild. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1198 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalbergia saxatilis Hook.f. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1199 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Dalhousiea africana M. Moore pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1200 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Desmodium adscendens (Sw.) DC. var. adscendens pi gn Hb Tra Re 

1201 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Desmodium ramosissimum G.Don pi gn Hb Tra Co

Annexes 


1202 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Eriosema laurentii De Wild. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1203 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Eriosema parviflorum E.Mey. subsp. parviflorum pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1204 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Erythrina excelsa Baker pi gn Tr Gc Re 

1205 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Erythrina mildbraedii Harms np gn Tr Gc Re 

1206 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Indigofera hirsuta L. pi gn Tr In Hl 

1207 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Leptoderris aurantiaca Dunn np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

1208 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Leptoderris congolensis (De Wild.) Dunn np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1209 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Leptoderris fasciculata (Benth.) Dunn np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1210 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Leucomphalos capparideus Benth. ex Planch. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

1211 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Lonchocarpus griffonianus (Baill.) Dunn ri gn Tr Gc Hl 

1212 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Lonchocarpus sericeus (Poir.) Kunth ri gn Tr Pa Hl 

1213 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Machaerium lunatum (L.f.) Ducke sb gn Sh Pa Hl 

1214 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia barteri (Benth.) Dunn sw gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1215 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia bipindensis Harms np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1216 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia dinklagei Harms np gn Tr Gu Hl 

1217 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia griffoniana Baill. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1218 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia laurentii De Wild. np pk Tr Gc Co EN A1cd 

1219 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia macrophylla Benth. pi bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

1220 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia mannii Baker sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1221 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Millettia sanagana Harms sb gn Tr Gu Hl 

1222 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Mucuna flagellipes Hook.f. ri gn Swcl Gc Co 

1223 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Ormocarpum klainei Tisser. sb GD Sh Lg Hl CR A1c 

1224 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Ormocarpum megalophyllum Harms pi gn Sh Gu Co 

1225 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Ormocarpum sennoides (Willd.) DC. subsp. hispidum 

(Willd.) Brenan & J.Léonard 

pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1226 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Ormocarpum verrucosum P.Beauv. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1227 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Ostryocarpus riparius Hook.f. sw gn Swcl Gu Co 

1228 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Pterocarpus mildbraedii Harms np pk Tr Gu Co 

1229 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Pterocarpus soyauxii Taub. np rd Tr Gc Re 

1230 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Rhynchosia mannii Baker pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1231 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Rhynchosia preussii (Harms) Taub. ex Harms pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1232 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Stylosanthes erecta P. Beauv. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

1233 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Trifolium baccarinii Chiov. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1234 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Vigna gracilis (Guill. & Perr.) Hook.f. pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1235 Leguminosae-Pap. *** Vigna marina (Burm.) Merr. pi gn Hcl Pa Hl 

1236 Lentibulariaceae Utricularia andongensis Welw. ex Hiern ep gn Hb Gc Hl 

1237 Lentibulariaceae Utricularia mannii Oliv. ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

1238 Lepidobotryaceae Lepidobotrys staudtii Engl. np gn Tr Gc Re 

1239 Liliaceae Asparagus drepanophyllus Welw. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1240 Liliaceae Asparagus schweinfurthii Baker pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1241 Liliaceae Chlorophytum alismifolium Baker sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1242 Liliaceae Chlorophytum macrophyllum (A.Rich.) Aschers. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1243 Liliaceae Chlorophytum orchidastrum Lindl. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1244 Liliaceae Chlorophytum petiolatum Baker sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1245 Liliaceae Chlorophytum petrophyllum K.Krause sb GD Hb Cam Co CR A1c+2c 

1246 Liliaceae Chlorophytum sparsiflorum Baker sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1247 Linaceae Hugonia macrophylla Oliv. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

1248 Linaceae Hugonia micans Engl. np bu Swcl Lg Co 

1249 Linaceae Hugonia obtusifolia C.H.Wright np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1250 Linaceae Hugonia planchonii Hook.f. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1251 Linaceae Hugonia platysepala Welw. ex Oliv. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1252 Loganiaceae Anthocleista liebrechtsiana De Wild. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1253 Loganiaceae Anthocleista obanensis Wernham pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1254 Loganiaceae Anthocleista schweinfurthii Gilg pi gn Tr Tra Co 

1255 Loganiaceae Anthocleista vogelii Planch. sb gn Tr Tra Re 

1256 Loganiaceae Mostuea batesii Baker sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1257 Loganiaceae Mostuea brunonis Didr. var. brunonis sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1258 Loganiaceae Mostuea hirsuta (T.Anderson ex Benth.) Baill. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1259 Loganiaceae Mostuea neurocarpa Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1260 Loganiaceae Mostuea thomsonii (Oliv.) Benth. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1261 Loganiaceae Strychnos aculeata Soler. pi gn Lwcl Tra Co 

1262 Loganiaceae Strychnos angolensis Gilg ri gn Lwcl Tra Hl 

1263 Loganiaceae Strychnos asterantha Leeuwenb. pi gn Lwcl Gu Re 

1264 Loganiaceae Strychnos boonei De Wild. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1265 Loganiaceae Strychnos camptoneura Gilg & Busse np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1266 Loganiaceae Strychnos canthioides Leeuwenb. np BK Lwcl Campo- 

' 

Hl 

165



1267 Loganiaceae Strychnos chrysophylla Gilg ri bu Lwcl 

Ma'an 

Lg Co 

1268 Loganiaceae Strychnos dale De Wild. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1269 Loganiaceae Strychnos densiflora Baill. ri gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1270 Loganiaceae Strychnos dolichothyrsa Gilg ex Onochie & Hepper np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1271 Loganiaceae Strychnos elaeocarpa Gilg ex Leeuwenb. ri GD Tr Cam Co 

1272 Loganiaceae Strychnos gnetifolia Gilg ex Onochie & Hepper np bu Tr Lg Co 

1273 Loganiaceae Strychnos icaja Baill. np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1274 Loganiaceae Strychnos johnsonii Hutch. & M.B.Moss np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1275 Loganiaceae Strychnos longicaudata Gilg np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1276 Loganiaceae Strychnos malacoclados C.H.Wright np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1277 Loganiaceae Strychnos memecyloides S.Moore np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1278 Loganiaceae Strychnos mimfiensis Gilg ex Leeuwenb. np GD Lwcl Cam Co 

1279 Loganiaceae Strychnos ngouniensis Pellegr. ri gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1280 Loganiaceae Strychnos phaeotricha Gilg np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1281 Loganiaceae Strychnos samba Duvign. np gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1282 Loganiaceae Strychnos staudtii Gilg sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1283 Loganiaceae Strychnos tricalysioides Hutch. & M.B.Moss np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1284 Loganiaceae Strychnos zenkeri Gilg ex Baker np bu Tr Lg Hl 

1285 Lomariopsidaceae Bolbitis acrostichoides (Afzel. ex Sw.) Ching sb gn Hb Tra Co 

1286 Lomariopsidaceae Bolbitis auriculata (Lam.) Alston sb gn Hb Tra Co 

1287 Lomariopsidaceae Bolbitis fluviatilis (Hook.) Ching sw gn Hb Gc Co 

1288 Lomariopsidaceae Bolbitis gaboonensis (Hook.) Alston sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1289 Lomariopsidaceae Bolbitis heudelotii (Bory ex Fée) Alston sw gn Hb Gc Co 

1290 Lomariopsidaceae Lomariopsis guineensis (underw.) Alston sb gn He Gc Co 

1291 Lomariopsidaceae Lomariopsis hederacea Alston sb gn He Gc Co 

1292 Loranthaceae Agelanthus brunneus (Engl.) Balle & N.Hallé pa gn Pa Gc Co 

1293 Loranthaceae Globimetula braunii (Engl.) Tiegh. pa gn Pa Gc Co 

1294 Loranthaceae Helixanthera mannii (Oliv.) Danser pa gn Pa Gc Hl 

1295 Loranthaceae Phragmanthera batangae (Engl.) Balle pa gn Pa Gc Hl 

1296 Loranthaceae Phragmanthera capitata (Spreng.) Balle pa gn Pa Gc Hl 

1297 Loranthaceae Phragmanthera longiflora (Balle) Polhill & Wiens pa bu Pa Lg Hl 

1298 Loranthaceae Phragmanthera polycrypta (F.Didr.) Balle pa gn Pa Gc Hl 

1299 Loranthaceae Phragmanthera talbotiora (Sprague) Balle pa bu Pa Lg Hl 

1300 Loranthaceae Tapinanthus preussii (Engl.) Tiegh. pa GD Pa Cam Hl 

1301 Lycopodiaceae Lycopodiella cernua (L.) Pic.Serm. ep gn Hb Pa Co 

1302 Lycopodiaceae Lycopodium warneckei (Herter) Alston ep gn Hb Pa Hl 

1303 Malpighiaceae Acridocarpus camerunensis Niedenzii np bu Swcl Lg Co 

1304 Malpighiaceae Acridocarpus longifolius (G.Don) Hook.f. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1305 Malpighiaceae Acridocarpus macrocalyx Engl. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1306 Malpighiaceae Acridocarpus smeathmannii (DC) Guil. & Perr. ri gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1307 Malpighiaceae Flabellaria paniculata Cav. pi gn Lwcl Tra Co 

1308 Malpighiaceae Heteropterys leona (Cav.) Exell np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1309 Malvaceae Hibiscus rostellatus Guill. & Perr. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1310 Malvaceae Hibiscus surattensis L. pi gn Hb Pal Co 

1311 Malvaceae Hibiscus tiliaceus L. sw gn Hb Pa Co 

1312 Malvaceae Sida acuta Burm.f. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

1313 Malvaceae Sida corymbosa R.E.Fr. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

1314 Malvaceae Sida rhombifolia L. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

1315 Malvaceae Urena lobata L. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1316 Marantaceae Afrocalathea rhizantha (K.Schum.) K.Schum. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1317 Marantaceae Ataenidia conferta (Benth.) Milne-Redh. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1318 Marantaceae Halopegia azurea (K.Schum.) K.Schum. sw gn Hb Gc Co 

1319 Marantaceae Haumania danckelmaniana (J.Braun & K.Schum.) Milne- np 

Redh. 

gn Hb Gc Co 

1320 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys hirsuta (Loes.) J.Koech. pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

1321 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys poggeana (K.Schum.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1322 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys scandens Louis & Mullend. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1323 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys violacea (Ridl.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1324 Marantaceae Hypselodelphys zenkeriana (K.Schum.) Milne-Redh. pi GD Hb Cam Co 

1325 Marantaceae Marantochloa congensis (K.Schum.) J.Léonard & 

Mullenders var. congensis 

pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1326 Marantaceae Marantochloa filipes (Benth.) Hutch. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1327 Marantaceae Marantochloa leucantha (K.Schum.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1328 Marantaceae Marantochloa mannii (Benth.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1329 Marantaceae Marantochloa monophylla (K.Schum.) D'Orey sb gn Hb Gc Co 

166

Annexes 


1330 Marantaceae Marantochloa purpurea (Ridl.) Milne-Redh. sb gn Hb Tra Co 

1331 Marantaceae Marantochloa ramosissima (Benth.) Hutch. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1332 Marantaceae Megaphrynium macrostachyum (Benth.) Milne-Redh. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1333 Marantaceae Megaphrynium tricogynum Koechlin pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

1334 Marantaceae Sarcophrynium brachystachys (Benth.) K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1335 Marantaceae Sarcophrynium prionogonium (K.Schum.) K.Schum. var. pi 

prionogonium 

gn Hb Gc Co 

1336 Marantaceae Sarcophrynium prionogonium (K.Schum.) K.Schum. var. sb 

puberulifolium Schnell 

gn Hb Gc Co 

1337 Marantaceae Sarcophrynium schweinfurthianum (Kuntze) Milne- 

Redh. 

pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1338 Marantaceae Sarcophrynium villosum (Benth.) K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1339 Marantaceae Thalia geniculata L. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1340 Marantaceae Thaumatococcus daniellii (Benn.) Benth. pi pk Hb Gc Co 

1341 Marantaceae Trachyphrynium braunianum (K.Schum.) Baker pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1342 Marattiaceae Marattia fraxinea J.Sm. var. fraxinea ri gn Hb Pal Co 

1343 Medusandraceae Soyauxia gabonensis Oliv. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1344 Medusandraceae Soyauxia talbotii Baker f. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1345 Melastomataceae Amphiblemma letouzeyi Jacq.-Fél. sb BK Hb Cam Hl 

1346 Melastomataceae Amphiblemma molle Hook.f. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1347 Melastomataceae Calvoa calliantha Jacq.-Fél. sb BK Hb Cam Co 

1348 Melastomataceae Calvoa hirsuta Hook.f. sb gn Hb Gc Hl 

1349 Melastomataceae Calvoa monticola A.Chev. ex Hutch. & Dalziel pi gn Hb Gu Co 

1350 Melastomataceae Calvoa pulcherrima Gilg ex Engl. pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

1351 Melastomataceae Calvoa stenophylla Jacques-Félix sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1352 Melastomataceae Dicellandra barteri Hook.f. var. erecta (Mildbr.) Jacq.- 

Fél. 


1353 Melastomataceae Dichaetanthera africana (Hook.f.) Jacq.-Fél. pi gn Sh Gu Co 

1354 Melastomataceae Dinophora spenneroides Benth. pi gn Sh Gc Co 

1355 Melastomataceae Dissotis decumbens (P.Beauv.) Triana pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1356 Melastomataceae Dissotis multiflora (Sm.) Triana pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1357 Melastomataceae Guyonia tenella Naud. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1358 Melastomataceae Melastomastrum segregatum (Benth.) A. & R. Fern ri gn Sh Tra Hl 

1359 Melastomataceae Memecylon aequidianum Jacq.-Fél. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1360 Melastomataceae Memecylon afzelii G.Don sb gn Tr Gu Co 

1361 Melastomataceae Memecylon arcuato-marginatum Gilg ex Engl. var. 

arcuato-marginatum 

sb BK Sh Cam Co 

1362 Melastomataceae Memecylon calophyllum Gilg sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

1363 Melastomataceae Memecylon candidum Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Co VU B1+2c 

1364 Melastomataceae Memecylon dasyanthum Gilg ex Lederman & Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Hl VU B1+2c 

1365 Melastomataceae Memecylon englerianum Cogn. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1366 Melastomataceae Memecylon macrodendron Gilg ex Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1367 Melastomataceae Memecylon nodosum (Engl.) Gilg ex Engl. ri bu Sh Lg Co 

1368 Melastomataceae Memecylon occultum Jacq.-Fél. sb bu Tr Gu Hl 

1369 Melastomataceae Memecylon virescens Hook.f. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1370 Melastomataceae Memecylon viride Hook.f. ri gn Sh Gu Co 

1371 Melastomataceae Memecylon zenkeri Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1372 Melastomataceae Myrianthemum mirabile Gilg pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1373 Melastomataceae Ochthocharis dicellandroides (Gilg) C. Hansen & 

Wickens 

ri gn Hb Tra Hl 

1374 Melastomataceae Preussiella kamerunensis Gilg ep gn Ep Gu Hl 

1375 Melastomataceae Spathandra blakeiodes (G.Don) Jacq.-Fél. pi bu Sh Lg Hl 

1376 Melastomataceae Tristemma camerunense Jacq.-Fél. pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

1377 Melastomataceae Tristemma demeusei De Wild. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1378 Melastomataceae Tristemma hirtum P. Beauv. pi gn Hb Gu Hl 

1379 Melastomataceae Tristemma leiocalyx Cogn. sw gn Hb Gc Hl 

1380 Melastomataceae Tristemma littorale Benth. subsp. biafranum Jacq.-Fél. pi gn Hb Gu Co 

1381 Melastomataceae Tristemma littorale Benth. subsp. littorale Jacq.-Fél. pi gn Hb Gu Co 

1382 Melastomataceae Tristemma mauritianum J.F.Gmel. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1383 Melastomataceae Tristemma oreophilum Gilg pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1384 Melastomataceae Tristemma rosaceum (Gilg) Jacq.-Fél. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1385 Melastomataceae Warneckea bebaiensis (Gilg ex Engl.) Jacq.-Fél. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1386 Melastomataceae Warneckea cinnamomoides (G.Don) Jacq.-Fél. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1387 Melastomataceae Warneckea fascicularis (Planch. ex Benth.) Jacq.-Fél. 

var. mangrovensis Jacq.-Fél. 

ri gn Sh Gu Hl 

1388 Melastomataceae Warneckea membranifolia (Hook.f) Jacq.-Fél. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1389 Melastomataceae Warneckea pulcherrima (Gilg) Jacq.-Fél. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

167



1390 Melastomataceae Warneckea wildeana Jacq.-Fél. sb bu Sh Lg Hl VU D2 

1391 Meliaceae Carapa procera DC. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1392 Meliaceae Entandrophragma angolense (Welw.) C.DC. np sc Tr Tra Re VU A1cd 

1393 Meliaceae Entandrophragma candollei Harms np sc Tr Gc Co VU A1cd 

1394 Meliaceae Entandrophragma cylindricum (Sprague) Sprague np sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1395 Meliaceae Entandrophragma utile (Dawe & Sprague) Sprague np sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1396 Meliaceae Guarea cedrata (A.Chev.) Pellegr. np pk Tr Gc Re VU A1c 

1397 Meliaceae Guarea glomerulata Harms sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1398 Meliaceae Guarea thompsonii Sprague & Hutch. np pk Tr Gc Hl VU A1c 

1399 Meliaceae Heckeldora staudtii (Harms) Staner sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1400 Meliaceae Heckeldora zenkeri (Harms) Staner sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1401 Meliaceae Khaya anthotheca (Welw.) C.DC. np sc Tr Gc Co VU A1cd 

1402 Meliaceae Khaya grandifolia C.DC. np sc Tr Tra Re 

1403 Meliaceae Khaya ivorensis A.Chev. np sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1404 Meliaceae Lovoa trichilioides Harms np rd Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1405 Meliaceae Trichilia dregeana Harv. & Sond. np gn Tr Tra Co 

1406 Meliaceae Trichilia gilgiana Harms np gn Tr Gc Co 

1407 Meliaceae Trichilia monadelpha (Thonn.) J.J.de Wilde np gn Tr Gc Co 

1408 Meliaceae Trichilia prieureana A.Juss. subsp. vermoesenii J.J.de 

Wilde 

np gn Tr Gc Co 

1409 Meliaceae Trichilia rubescens Oliv. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1410 Meliaceae Trichilia welwitschii C.DC. np gn Tr Gc Co 

1411 Meliaceae Turraea cabrae De Wild. & Th.Durand pi gn Sh Gc Hl 

1412 Meliaceae Turraea vogelii Hook.f. ex Benth. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1413 Meliaceae Turraeanthus africanus (Welw. ex C.DC.) Pellegr. sb pk Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1414 Meliaceae Turraeanthus longipes Baill. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1415 Melianthaceae Bersama abyssinica Fresen. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

1416 Menispermaceae Albertisia capituliflora (Diels) Forman sb bu Swcl Lg Co 

1417 Menispermaceae Albertisia cordifolia (Mangenot & Miege) Forman sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1418 Menispermaceae Albertisia glabra (Diels & Troupin) Forman sb BK Swcl Sw-Cam Hl 

1419 Menispermaceae Cissampelos owariensis P.Beauv. ex DC. pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

1420 Menispermaceae Dioscoreophyllum cumminsii (Stapf) Diels pi pk Hcl Gc Hl 

1421 Menispermaceae Jateorhiza macrantha (Hook.f.) Exell & Mendonça pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

1422 Menispermaceae Kolobopetalum auriculatum Engl. sb gn Hcl Gc Co 

1423 Menispermaceae Penianthus camerounensis A.Dekker sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1424 Menispermaceae Penianthus longifolius Miers sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1425 Menispermaceae Penianthus zenkeri (Engl.) Diels sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1426 Menispermaceae Rhigiocarya racemifera Miers np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1427 Menispermaceae Stephania abyssinica (Dill. & Rich.) Walp. pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1428 Menispermaceae Stephania dinklagei (Engl.) Diels pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1429 Menispermaceae Synclisia scabrida Miers sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1430 Menispermaceae Syntriandrium preussii Engl. sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1431 Menispermaceae Syrrhonema fasciculatum Miers pi gn Lwcl Gc Hl 

1432 Menispermaceae Tiliacora odorata Engl. np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

1433 Menispermaceae Triclisia dictyophylla Diels pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1434 Monimiaceae Glossocalyx brevipes Benth. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1435 Monimiaceae Glossocalyx longicuspis Benth. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1436 Moraceae Dorstenia africana (Baill.) C.C.Berg sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1437 Moraceae Dorstenia barteri Bureau var. multiradiata (Engl.) Hijman sb 

& C.C.Berg 

bu Hb Lg Co 

1438 Moraceae Dorstenia dinklaglei Engl. var. dinklaigei sw gn Hb Gc Hl 

1439 Moraceae Dorstenia dorstenioides (Engl.) Hijman & C.C.Berg sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1440 Moraceae Dorstenia elliptica Bureau sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1441 Moraceae Dorstenia involuta M.Hijman sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

1442 Moraceae Dorstenia kameruniana Engl. sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1443 Moraceae Dorstenia lujae De Wild. var. lujae sb gn Hb Gc Hl 

1444 Moraceae Dorstenia mannii var. humilis (Hijman & C.C.Berg) 

Hijman 


1445 Moraceae Dorstenia mannii Hook.f. var. mannii sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1446 Moraceae Dorstenia mannii Hook.f. var. mungensis (Engl.) Hijman sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1447 Moraceae Dorstenia picta Bureau sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1448 Moraceae Dorstenia poinsettifolia Engl. var. angusta Hijman & 

C.C.Berg 


1449 Moraceae Dorstenia poinsettifolia Engl. var. poinsettifolia sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1450 Moraceae Dorstenia poinsettiifolia Engl. var. longicauda (Engl.) 

Hijman 


168

Annexes 


1451 Moraceae Dorstenia preusii Engl. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1452 Moraceae Dorstenia psilurus Welw. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1453 Moraceae Dorstenia yambuyaensis De Wild. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1454 Moraceae Ficus ardisioides Warb. subsp. camptoneura (Mildbr.) str gn Str Gc Co 

C.C.Berg 

1455 Moraceae Ficus asperifolia Miq. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1456 Moraceae Ficus barteri Sprague pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1457 Moraceae Ficus craterostoma Mildbr. & Burret str gn Str Gc Co 

1458 Moraceae Ficus cyathistipula Warb. subsp. cyathistipula str gn Str Pa Co 

1459 Moraceae Ficus exasperata Vahl pi gn Tr Tra Co 

1460 Moraceae Ficus leonensis Hutch. str gn Tr Gu Hl 

1461 Moraceae Ficus lutea Vahl pi gn Tr Tra Hl 

1462 Moraceae Ficus lyrata Warb. str gn Str Gc Hl 

1463 Moraceae Ficus mucuso Welw. ex Ficalho pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1464 Moraceae Ficus natalensis Hochst. str gn Str Tra Co 

1465 Moraceae Ficus ovata Vahl str gn Str Tra Hl 

1466 Moraceae Ficus pringsheimiana Braun ex K. Schum. ep gn Tr Gc Hl 

1467 Moraceae Ficus subsagittatifolia Mildbr. ex C.C. Berg ep bu Tr Lg Hl 

1468 Moraceae Ficus sur Forssk. pi gn Tr Pa Co 

1469 Moraceae Ficus vogeliana (Miq.) Miq. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1470 Moraceae Milicia excelsa (Welw.) C.C.Berg pi sc Tr Tra Re LR/nt 

1471 Moraceae Scyphosyce manniana Baill. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1472 Moraceae Treculia acuminata Baill. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1473 Moraceae Treculia africana Decne. np gn Tr Tra Re 

1474 Moraceae Treculia obovoidea N.E.Br. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1475 Moraceae Trilepisium madagascariense DC. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

1476 Myristicaceae Coelocaryon preussii Warb. np pk Tr Gc Re 

1477 Myristicaceae Pycnanthus angolensis (Welw.) Warb. np pk Tr Gc Re 

1478 Myristicaceae Scyphocephalium mannii (Benth.) Warb. np bu Tr Lg Re 

1479 Myristicaceae Staudtia kamerunensis Warb. var. gabonensis (Warb.) 

Fouilloy 

np pk Tr Gc Re 

1480 Myristicaceae Staudtia kamerunensis Warb. var. kamerunensis (Warb.) 

Fouilloy 

np pk Tr Gc Re 

1481 Myrsinaceae Ardisia batangaensis Taton sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1482 Myrsinaceae Ardisia buesgenii (Gilg & Schellenb.) Taton sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1483 Myrsinaceae Ardisia dewitiana Taton sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1484 Myrsinaceae Ardisia dolichocalyx Taton sb GD Hb Cam Co 

1485 Myrsinaceae Ardisia ebolowensis Taton sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1486 Myrsinaceae Ardisia leucantha Gilg & Schellenb sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1487 Myrsinaceae Ardisia staudtii Gilg sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1488 Myrsinaceae Ardisia zenkeri Gilg sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1489 Myrtaceae Eugenia kameruniana Engl. sb BK Sh Cam Co CR A1c 

1490 Myrtaceae Eugenia klaineana (Pierre) Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1491 Myrtaceae Eugenia talbotii Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1492 Myrtaceae Eugenia whytei Sprague sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1493 Myrtaceae Eugenia zenkeri Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1494 Myrtaceae Psidium guineense Swartz pi gn Sh Pa Re 

1495 Myrtaceae Syzygium guineense (Willd.) DC. var. littorale Keay sw gn Tr Pa Co 

1496 Myrtaceae Syzygium staudtii (Engl.) Mildbr. np gn Tr Gu Re 

1497 Nyctaginaceae Boerhavia erecta L. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1498 Nymphaeaceae Nymphaea heudelotii Planch. rh gn Hb Pa Hl 

1499 Nymphaeaceae Nymphaea lotus L. rh gn Hb Pa Hl 

1500 Ochnaceae Campylospermum calanthum (Gilg) Farron sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1501 Ochnaceae Campylospermum densiflora (De Wild. & Th. Durand) 

Farron 

sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1502 Ochnaceae Campylospermum duparquetiana (Baill.) Gilg sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1503 Ochnaceae Campylospermum dybowskii Tiegh. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1504 Ochnaceae Campylospermum elongatum (Oliv.) Tiegh. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1505 Ochnaceae Campylospermum excavatum sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1506 Ochnaceae Campylospermum flavum (Schum. & Thonn.) Farron sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1507 Ochnaceae Campylospermum glaberrimum (P.Beauv.) Farron sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1508 Ochnaceae Campylospermum glaucum (Tiegh.) Farron sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1509 Ochnaceae Campylospermum laxiflorum (De Wild. & T.Durand) 

Tiegh. 


1510 Ochnaceae Campylospermum letouzeyi Farron sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1511 Ochnaceae Campylospermum mannii (Oliv.) Tiegh. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1512 Ochnaceae Campylospermum oliveri (Tiegh.) Farron sb gn Sh Gu Co 

169



1513 Ochnaceae Campylospermum reticulatum (P.Beauv.) Farron var. 

reticulatum 


1514 Ochnaceae Campylospermum subcordatum (Stapf) Farron sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1515 Ochnaceae Campylospermum sulcatum (Tiegh.) Farron sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1516 Ochnaceae Campylospermum zenkeri (Engl. ex Tiegh.) Farron sb GD Sh Cam Hl 

1517 Ochnaceae Lophira alata Banks ex Gaertn.f. pi sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1518 Ochnaceae Ochna multiflora DC. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1519 Ochnaceae Rhabdophyllum affine (Hook.f.) Tiegh. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1520 Ochnaceae Rhabdophyllum arnoldianum De Wild. & T. Durand sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1521 Ochnaceae Testulea gabonensis Pellegr. np bu Tr Lg Co EN A1cd 

1522 Olacaceae Aptandra zenkeri Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1523 Olacaceae Coula edulis Baill. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1524 Olacaceae Diogoa zenkeri (Engl.) Exell & Mendonça sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1525 Olacaceae Engomegoma gordonii Breteler np bu Tr Lg Re 

1526 Olacaceae Heisteria parvifolia Sm. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1527 Olacaceae Heisteria trillesiana Pierre sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1528 Olacaceae Heisteria zimmereri Engl. ri gn Sh Gc Co 

1529 Olacaceae Octoknema affinis Pierre sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1530 Olacaceae Octoknema dinklagei Engl. sb GD Tr Cam Co 

1531 Olacaceae Octoknema genovefae Villiers sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1532 Olacaceae Octoknema winkleri Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1533 Olacaceae Olax gambecola Baill. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1534 Olacaceae Olax latifolia Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1535 Olacaceae Olax mannii Oliv. ri gn Sh Gc Co 

1536 Olacaceae Olax staudtii Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1537 Olacaceae Olax triplinerva Oliv. ri bu Sh Lg Hl 

1538 Olacaceae Ongokea gore (Hua) Pierre np gn Tr Gc Co 

1539 Olacaceae Ptychopetalum petiolatum Oliv. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1540 Olacaceae Strombosia grandifolia Hook.f. ex Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1541 Olacaceae Strombosia pustulata Oliv. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1542 Olacaceae Strombosia scheffleri Engl. sb gn Tr Gu Co 

1543 Olacaceae Strombosia zenkeri Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1544 Olacaceae Strombosiopsis tetrandra Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1545 Olacaceae Ximenia americana L. sb gn Sh Tra Re 

1546 Oleaceae Chionanthus mannii (Soler.) Stearn sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1547 Oleaceae Jasminum preussii Engl. & Knobl. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

1548 Oleandraceae Arthropteris monocarpa (Cordem.) C.Chr. ep gn He Tra Co 

1549 Oleandraceae Arthropteris palisoti (Desv.) Alston ep gn He Tra Co 

1550 Oleandraceae Nephrolepis biserrata (Sw.) Schott ep gn Hb Pa Co 

1551 Onagraceae Ludwigia abyssinica A. Rich. sw gn Hb Pa Hl 

1552 Onagraceae Ludwigia africana (Brenan) Hara sw gn Hb Pa Hl 

1553 Onagraceae Ludwigia erecta (L.) Hara sw gn Hb Tra Co 

1554 Onagraceae Ludwigia stenorraphe (Brenan) Hara sw gn Hb Tra Hl 

1555 Ophioglossaceae Ophioglossum reticulatum L. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1556 Opiliaceae Rhopalopilia pallens Pierre sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1557 Opiliaceae Urobotrya congolana (Baill.) Hiepko subsp. congolana sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1558 Orchidaceae Aerangis biloba (Lindl.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1559 Orchidaceae Ancistrorhynchus capitatus (Lindl.) Summerh. ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

1560 Orchidaceae Ancistrorhynchus cephalotes (Rchb.f.) Summerh. ep bu Ep Lg Hl 

1561 Orchidaceae Angraecum birrimense Rolfe ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1562 Orchidaceae Angraecum distichum Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1563 Orchidaceae Auxopus kamerunensis Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1564 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum alinae Szlachetko ep BK Ep Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1565 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum bufo (Lindl.) Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1566 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum buntingii Rendle ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1567 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum calyptratum Kraenzl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1568 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum cochleatum Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1569 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum colubrinum (Rchb.f.) Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1570 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum distans Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1571 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum falcatum (Lindl.) Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1572 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum falcipetalum Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1573 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum fuscum Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1574 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum imbricatum Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1575 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum maximum (Lindl.) Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

1576 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum oreonastes Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

170

Annexes 


1577 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum phaeopogon Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1578 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum sandersonii (Hook.f.) Rchb.f. subsp. 

sandersonii 


1579 Orchidaceae Bulbophyllum tentaculigerum Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1580 Orchidaceae Calyptrochilum emarginatum (Sw.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1581 Orchidaceae Chamaeangis odoratissima (Rchb.f.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

1582 Orchidaceae Corymborkis corymbosa Thouars pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1583 Orchidaceae Corymborkis minima P.J.Cribb sb GD Hb Cam Hl 

1584 Orchidaceae Cyrtorchis chailluana (Hook.f.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1585 Orchidaceae Diaphananthe pellucida (Lindl.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1586 Orchidaceae Eulophia alta (L.) Fawcett & Rendle pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1587 Orchidaceae Eulophia horsfallii (Batem.) Summerh. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1588 Orchidaceae Genyorchis pumila (Sw. ex Pers.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1589 Orchidaceae Hetaeria mannii (Rchb.f.) T.Durand & Schinz pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1590 Orchidaceae Liparis epiphytica Schltr. pi bu Hb Lg Hl 

1591 Orchidaceae Manniella gustavi Rchb.f. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1592 Orchidaceae Podandriella batesii (la Croix) Szlachetko & Olszewski sb BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1593 Orchidaceae Polystachya affinis Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1594 Orchidaceae Polystachya calluniflora Kraenzl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1595 Orchidaceae Polystachya caloglossa Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1596 Orchidaceae Polystachya fractiflexa Summerh. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1597 Orchidaceae Polystachya galeata (Sw.) Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1598 Orchidaceae Polystachya laxiflora Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1599 Orchidaceae Polystachya letouzeyana Szlachetko and Olszewski* ep BK Ep Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1600 Orchidaceae Polystachya polychaete Kraenzl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1601 Orchidaceae Polystachya ramulosa Lindl. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1602 Orchidaceae Polystachya rhodoptera Rchb.f. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1603 Orchidaceae Rangaeris muscicola (Rchb.f.) Summerh. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1604 Orchidaceae Solenangis scandens (Schltr.) Schltr. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

1605 Orchidaceae Vanilla africana Lindl. subsp.africana np gn Hcl Gc Co 

1606 Orchidaceae Vanilla africana Lindley subsp. cucullata (Kraenzlin & 

K. Shum.) Szlachetko & Olszewski 

np BK Hcl Sw-Cam Hl 

1607 Orchidaceae Vanilla crenulata Rolfe np gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1608 Orchidaceae Vanilla grandifolia Kraenzl. np gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1609 Orchidaceae Zeuxine elongata Rolfe pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1610 Orchidaceae Zeuxine occidentalis (Summerh.) Geerinck sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1611 Orchidaceae Zeuxine stammleri Schltr. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1612 Oxalidaceae Biophytum talbotii (Baker f.) Hutch. & Dalziel pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1613 Oxalidaceae Biophytum umbelatum Welw. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1614 Oxalidaceae Biophytum zenkeri Guillaumin rh gn Hb Gc Co 

1615 Oxalidaceae Oxalis corniculata L. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1616 Oxalidaceae Oxalis corymbosa DC. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1617 Palmae Calamus deërratus G.Mann & H.Wendl. np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1618 Palmae Cocos nucifera L. pi gn Pal Pa Re 

1619 Palmae Elaeis guineensis Jacq. pi pk Pal In Re 

1620 Palmae Eremospatha hookeri (G.Mann & H.Wendl.) H.Wendl. np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1621 Palmae Eremospatha laurentii De Wild. np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1622 Palmae Eremospatha macrocarpa (G.Mann & H.Wendl.) 

H.Wendl. 

np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1623 Palmae Eremospatha wenlandiana Dammer ex Becc. np pk Swcl Lg Co 

1624 Palmae Laccosperma opacum (G.Mann & H.Wendl.) Drude np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1625 Palmae Laccosperma secundiflorum (P.Beauv.) Kuntze np rd Swcl Gc Co 

1626 Palmae Nypa fruticans Wurmb. sw gn Pa Pal Re 

1627 Palmae Oncocalamus mannii (H.Wendl.) H.Wendl. np pk Swcl Gc Co 

1628 Palmae Phoenix reclinata L. pi gn Pal Pa Co 

1629 Palmae Podococcus barteri G. Mann & Wendl. sb bu Pal Lg Co 

1630 Palmae Raphia hookeri G.Mann & H.Wendl. sw pk Pal Gc Co 

1631 Palmae Raphia regalis Becc. sw pk Pal Gc Co 

1632 Palmae Raphia vinifera P.Beauv. sw pk Pal Gc Re 

1633 Palmae Sclerosperma mannii Wendl. sw gn Pal Gc Co 

1634 Pandacea Centroplacus glaucinus Pierre np gn Tr Gu Co 

1635 Pandaceae Microdesmis camerunensis J.Léonard sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1636 Pandaceae Microdesmis haumaniana J.Léonard sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1637 Pandaceae Microdesmis puberula Hook.f. ex Planch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1638 Pandaceae Microdesmis zenkeri Pax sb bu Sh Lg Co 

171



1639 Pandaceae Panda oleosa Pierre sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1640 Pandanaceae Pandanus candelabrum P.Beauv. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1641 Pandanaceae Pandanus satabiei Huynh sw bu Tr Lg Co 

1642 Passifloraceae Adenia cissampeloides (Planch. ex Benth.) Harms pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

1643 Passifloraceae Adenia gracilis Harms pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1644 Passifloraceae Adenia letouzeyi W.J.de Wilde pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1645 Passifloraceae Adenia lobata (Jacq.) Engl. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1646 Passifloraceae Adenia mannii (Mast.) Engl. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1647 Passifloraceae Adenia poggei (Engl.) Engl. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1648 Passifloraceae Adenia staudtii Harms pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1649 Passifloraceae Barteria fistulosa Mast. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1650 Passifloraceae Barteria nigritana Mast. pi bu Tr Lg Co 

1651 Passifloraceae Efulensia clematoides C.H.Wright pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1652 Passifloraceae Paropsia grewioides Welw. ex Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1653 Passifloraceae Passiflora foetida L. pi gn Hcl Pa Co 

1654 Passifloraceae Smeathmannia pubescens Soland. ex R.Br. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1655 Pedaliaceae Sesamum indicum L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1656 Pedaliaceae Sesamum radiatum Schum. & Thonn. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1657 Pentadiplandraceae Pentadiplandra brazzeana Baill. pi gn Lwcl Pa Co 

1658 Phytolaccaceae Hilleria latifolia (Lam.) H.Walt. pi gn Hb In Hl 

1659 Phytolaccaceae Phytolacca dodecandra L'Hér. pi gn Hcl Tra Hl 

1660 Piperaceae Peperomia molleri C.DC. ep gn Ep Tra Co 

1661 Piperaceae Peperomia pellucida (L.) H.B. & K. ep gn Ep Tra Co 

1662 Piperaceae Piper guineense Schum. & Thonn. sb gn Hcl Tra Co 

1663 Piperaceae Piper nigrum L. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1664 Piperaceae Piper umbellatum L. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1665 Podostemaceae Dicraeanthus africanus Engl. rh bu Hb Lg Co 

1666 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella annithomae C. Cusset rh BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1667 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella batangensis (Engl.) C. Cusset rh BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1668 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella bifurcata (Engl.) C. Cusset rh bu Hb Lg Hl 

1669 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella bosii C.Cusset rh BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

1670 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella boumiensis C. Cusset rh GD Hb Lg Co 

1671 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella cristat (Engl.) C. Cusset rh bu Hb Lg Co 

1672 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella fusilla (Warm.) C.Cusset rh bu Hb Lg Co 

1673 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella kamerunensis (Engl.) C. Cusset rh BK Hb Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1674 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella ledermannii (Engl.) C.Cusset rh gn Hb Gc Co 

1675 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella linearifolia Engl. rh GD Hb Cam Co 

1676 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella pusilla (Warm.) C.Cusset rh bu Hb Lg Co 

1677 Podostemaceae Ledermanniella variabilis (G.Taylor) C.Cusset rh GD Hb Cam Hl 

1678 Podostemaceae Tristicha trifaria (Bory) Spreng. rh gn Hb Pa Co 

1679 Polygalaceae Atroxima afzeliana (Oliv.) Stapf sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1680 Polygalaceae Atroxima liberica Stapf sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1681 Polygalaceae Carpolobia alba G.Don sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1682 Polygalaceae Carpolobia gossweileri (Exell) Petit sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1683 Polygalaceae Carpolobia lutea G.Don sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1684 Polygalaceae Securidaca welwitschii Oliv. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1685 Polygonaceae Afrobrunnichia erecta (Asch.) Hutch. & Dalziel pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1686 Polygonaceae Polygonum salicifolium Brouss. ex Willd. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1687 Polypodiaceae Drynaria laurentii (Christ ex De Wild. & Th.Durand) 

Hieron 


1688 Polypodiaceae Drynaria volkensii Hieron. ep gn Ep Tra Hl 

1689 Polypodiaceae Microgramma lycopodioides (L.) Copel. ep gn Ep Pal Hl 

1690 Polypodiaceae Phymatosorus scolopendria (Burm.f) Pic.Serm. ep gn Ep Pal Co 

1691 Polypodiaceae Platycerium stemaria (P.Beauv.) Desv. ep gn Ep Gc Co 

1692 Portulacaceae Portulaca oleracea L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1693 Portulacaceae Talinum triangulare (Jacq.) Willd. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1694 Pteridaceae Acrostichum aureum L. sw gn Hb Pa Co 

1695 Pteridaceae Pteris atrovirens Willd. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1696 Pteridaceae Pteris burtoni Baker sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1697 Pteridaceae Pteris linearis Poir. sb gn Hb Tra Co 

1698 Pteridaceae Pteris mildbraedii Hieron. sb gn Hb Tra Co 

1699 Pteridaceae Pteris togoensis Hieron. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1700 Ranunculaceae Ranunculus multifidus Forssk. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

172

Annexes 


1701 Rhamnaceae Gouania longipetala Hemsl. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1702 Rhamnaceae Lasiodiscus fasciculiflorus Engl. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1703 Rhamnaceae Lasiodiscus mannii Hook.f. sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1704 Rhamnaceae Lasiodiscus marmoratus C.H.Wright sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1705 Rhamnaceae Maesopsis eminii Engl. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

1706 Rhamnaceae Ventilago africana Exell np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1707 Rhizophoraceae Anopyxis klaineana (Pierre) Engl. np rd Tr Gc Co VU A1cd 

1708 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea barteri (Hook.f.) N.E.Br. ri gn Sh Gu Co 

1709 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea congoensis R.Br. ex DC. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1710 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea dinklagei (Engl.) Alst. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1711 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea kamerunensis (Engl.) Alston sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1712 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea sericea (Engl.) Alst. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1713 Rhizophoraceae Cassipourea zenkeri (Engl.) Alston sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1714 Rhizophoraceae Rhizophora mangle L. sw gn Tr Pa Co 

1715 Rhizophoraceae Rhizophora racemosa G.F.W.Mey. sw gn Tr Pa Co 

1716 Rubiaceae Aidia genipiflora (DC.) Dandy sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1717 Rubiaceae Aidia micrantha (K.Schum.) White sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1718 Rubiaceae Aoranthe cladantha (K.Schum.) Somers sw gn Tr Gc Co 

1719 Rubiaceae Argocoffeopsis scandens (K.Schum.) Lebrun sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1720 Rubiaceae Argocoffeopsis subcordata (Hiern) Lebrun sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1721 Rubiaceae Atractogyne bracteata (Wernham) Hutch. & Dalziel pi gn Swcl Gu Co 

1722 Rubiaceae Atractogyne gabonii Pierre pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1723 Rubiaceae Aulacocalyx caudata (Hiern) Keay sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1724 Rubiaceae Aulacocalyx jasminiflora Hook.f. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1725 Rubiaceae Aulacocalyx talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1726 Rubiaceae Belonophora coriacea Hoyle sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1727 Rubiaceae Belonophora talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1728 Rubiaceae Belonophora wernhamii Hutch. & Dalziel sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1729 Rubiaceae Bertiera aethiopica Hiern pi gn Sh Gc Co 

1730 Rubiaceae Bertiera batesii Wernham sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1731 Rubiaceae Bertiera bicarpellata (K.Schum.) N.Hallé sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1732 Rubiaceae Bertiera bracteolata Hiern pi gn Hcl Gu Co 

1733 Rubiaceae Bertiera breviflora Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1734 Rubiaceae Bertiera elabensis K.Krause ri bu Sh Lg Hl 

1735 Rubiaceae Bertiera globiceps K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1736 Rubiaceae Bertiera iturensis K.Krause sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1737 Rubiaceae Bertiera laxa Benth. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1738 Rubiaceae Bertiera laxissima K.Schum. sb GD Sh Lg Co 

1739 Rubiaceae Bertiera racemosa (G.Don) K.Schum. var. elephantina 

N.Hallé 


1740 Rubiaceae Bertiera racemosa (G.Don) K.Schum. var. racemosa 

(G.Don) K.Schum. 


1741 Rubiaceae Bertiera retrofracta K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1742 Rubiaceae Bertiera subsessilis Hiern sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1743 Rubiaceae Borreria latifolia (Aubl.) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1744 Rubiaceae Brenania brieyi (De Wild.) Petit sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1745 Rubiaceae Canthium ripae np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1746 Rubiaceae Chassalia afzelii (Hiern) K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1747 Rubiaceae Chassalia cristata (Hiern) Bremek. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1748 Rubiaceae Chassalia ischnophylla (K.Schum.) Hepper sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1749 Rubiaceae Chassalia kolly (Schumach.) Hepper sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1750 Rubiaceae Chassalia macrodiscus K.Schum. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1751 Rubiaceae Chassalia simplex K.Krause sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1752 Rubiaceae Chassalia zenkeri K.Schum. & K.Krause sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1753 Rubiaceae Chazaliella coffeosperma (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1754 Rubiaceae Chazaliella domatiicola (De Wild.) Petit & Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1755 Rubiaceae Chazaliella insidens (Hiern) Petit & Verdc. subsp. 

insidens 

sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1756 Rubiaceae Chazaliella oddonii (De Wild.) Petit & Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1757 Rubiaceae Chazaliella sciadephora (Hiern) Petit & Verdc. var. 

condensata Verdc. 

sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1758 Rubiaceae Chazaliella sciadephora (Hiern) Petit & Verdc. var. 

sciadephora 


1759 Rubiaceae Coffea brevipes Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1760 Rubiaceae Coffea congensis Froehn. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1761 Rubiaceae Coffea heterocalyx Stoffelen sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1762 Rubiaceae Coffea liberica Bull. ex Hiern pi pk Sh Tra Re 

173



1763 Rubiaceae Coffea mayombensis A.Chev. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1764 Rubiaceae Corynanthe pachyceras K.Schum. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

1765 Rubiaceae Craterispermum aristatum Wernham sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1766 Rubiaceae Craterispermum caudatum Hutch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1767 Rubiaceae Craterispermum cerinanthum Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1768 Rubiaceae Craterispermum laurinium (Poir.) Benth. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1769 Rubiaceae Craterispermum ledermannii K.Krause sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1770 Rubiaceae Craterispermum scandens Engl. & Gilg sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1771 Rubiaceae Cremaspora thomsonii Hiern np bu Swcl Lg Hl 

1772 Rubiaceae Cremaspora triflora (Thonn.) K.Schum. np gn Swcl Tra Co 

1773 Rubiaceae Cuviera acutiflora DC. pi gn Tr Gu Co 

1774 Rubiaceae Cuviera macroura K.Schum. pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1775 Rubiaceae Cuviera talbotii (Wernham) Verdc. pi bu Tr Lg Co 

1776 Rubiaceae Cuviera truncata Benth. pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1777 Rubiaceae Cuviera uncinula N.Hallé sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1778 Rubiaceae Didymosalpinx abbeokutae Hiern sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1779 Rubiaceae Diodia sarmentosa Sw. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

1780 Rubiaceae Diodia scandens sensu Hepper pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1781 Rubiaceae Diodia serrulata (P.Beauv.) G.Taylor pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

1782 Rubiaceae Ecpoma apocynaceum K.Schum. pi BK Sh Sw-Cam Co 

1783 Rubiaceae Ecpoma gigantostipulum (K.Schum.) N.Hallé pi bu Sh Lg Co 

1784 Rubiaceae Euclinia longiflora Salisb. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1785 Rubiaceae Gaertnera bieleri (De Wild.) Petit sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1786 Rubiaceae Gaertnera dinklagei K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1787 Rubiaceae Gaertnera fissistipula (K. Schum. & K. Krause) Petit sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1788 Rubiaceae Gaertnera trachystyla (Hiern) Petit sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1789 Rubiaceae Geophila afzelii Hiern pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1790 Rubiaceae Geophila lancistipula Hiern pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1791 Rubiaceae Geophila obvallata (Schumach.) Didr. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1792 Rubiaceae Geophila repens (L.) I.M.Johnston pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1793 Rubiaceae Geophila speciosa K. Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1794 Rubiaceae Hallea ciliata (Aubr. et Pell.) J.F. Leroy sw rd Tr Gc Hl 

1795 Rubiaceae Hallea stipulosa (DC.) Leroy sw rd Tr Gc Co VU A1cd 

1796 Rubiaceae Heinsia crinita (Afzel.) G.Taylor pi gn Sh Gc Co 

1797 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus glaber Robbrecht sb GD Hb Cam Co 

1798 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus hirsutus (Benth.) Robbrecht sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1799 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus libericus (A.Chev. ex Hutch. & Dalziel) 

Robbrecht 


1800 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus nervopilosus Robbrecht var. orientalis 

Robbrecht 


1801 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus neurodictyon (K.Schum.) Robbr. var. 

neurodictyon 


1802 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus rotundifolius (A.Chev. ex Hepper) 

Robbrecht 


1803 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus scaphus (K.Schum.) Robbrecht sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1804 Rubiaceae Hymenocoleus subipecacuanha (K.Schum.) Robbrecht sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1805 Rubiaceae Hymenodictyon floribundum (Steud. & Hochst.) 

B.L.Rob. 

sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1806 Rubiaceae Ixora aneimenodesma K.Schum. subsp. aneimenodesma sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1807 Rubiaceae Ixora breviflora Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1808 Rubiaceae Ixora euosmia K.Schum. ri bu Sh Lg Co 

1809 Rubiaceae Ixora guineensis Benth. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1810 Rubiaceae Ixora hippoperifera Bremek. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1811 Rubiaceae Ixora macilenta De Block pi bu Sh Lg Co 

1812 Rubiaceae Ixora minutiflora Hiern subsp. chasalliensis De Block sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1813 Rubiaceae Ixora minutiflora Hiern subsp. Minutiflora sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1814 Rubiaceae Ixora nematopoda K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1815 Rubiaceae Ixora synactica De Block sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

1816 Rubiaceae Ixora talbotii Wernham sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1817 Rubiaceae Keetia acuminata (De Wild.) Bridson pi gn Sh Gc Co 

1818 Rubiaceae Keetia hispida (Benth.) Bridson pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1819 Rubiaceae Keetia mannii (Hiern) Bridson pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1820 Rubiaceae Lasianthus batangensis K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1821 Rubiaceae Lasianthus repens Hepper sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1822 Rubiaceae Leptactina arnoldiana De Wild. np gn Sh Gc Co 

1823 Rubiaceae Leptactina involucrata Hook.f. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1824 Rubiaceae Leptactina latifolia K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

174

Annexes 


1825 Rubiaceae Leptactina mannii Hook.f. ri gn Sh Gc Co 

1826 Rubiaceae Massularia acuminata (G.Don) Bullock ex Hoyle sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1827 Rubiaceae Morelia senegalensis A.Rich. ex DC. ri gn Swcl Gc Co 

1828 Rubiaceae Morinda confusa Hutch. np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1829 Rubiaceae Morinda longiflora G.Don np gn Tr Gc Hl 

1830 Rubiaceae Morinda lucida Benth. pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1831 Rubiaceae Morinda morindoides (Baker) Milne-Redh. np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1832 Rubiaceae Mussaenda arcuata Lam. ex Poir. pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

1833 Rubiaceae Mussaenda chippii Wernham pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1834 Rubiaceae Mussaenda elegans Schum. & Thonn. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1835 Rubiaceae Mussaenda isertiana DC. pi bu Swcl Lg Hl 

1836 Rubiaceae Mussaenda polita Hiern pi bu Swcl Lg Co 

1837 Rubiaceae Mussaenda tenuiflora Benth. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1838 Rubiaceae Nauclea diderrichii (De Wild. & T.Durand) Merrill pi sc Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

1839 Rubiaceae Nauclea pobeguinii (Pobeguin ex Pellegr.) Petit sw gn Tr Gc Re 

1840 Rubiaceae Nauclea vanderguchtii (De Wild.) Petit pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1841 Rubiaceae Nichallea soyauxii (Hiern) Bridson np gn Sh Gc Hl 

1842 Rubiaceae Oldenlandia affinis (Roem. & Schult.) DC. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

1843 Rubiaceae Oldenlandia corymbosa L. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

1844 Rubiaceae Oldenlandia lancifolia (Schumach.) DC. sw gn Hb Pa Co 

1845 Rubiaceae Otomeria guineensis Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1846 Rubiaceae Otomeria micrantha K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1847 Rubiaceae Otomeria volubilis (K.Schum.) Verdc. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

1848 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus brevicaulis K.Krause sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1849 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus formosus Hook.f. ex Planch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1850 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus gracilis Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1851 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus laxiflorus K.Schum. ex Hutch. & Dalziel sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1852 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus oliganthus K.Schum. sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1853 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus setosus Keay sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1854 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus speciosus DC. subsp. speciosus sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1855 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus subpunctatus (Hiern) Keay sw gn Sh Gc Hl 

1856 Rubiaceae Oxyanthus unilocularis Hiern ri gn Sh Gc Co 

1857 Rubiaceae Parapentas setigera (Hiern) Verdc. ri gn Hb Gc Co 

1858 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha canthiiflora Hook.f. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1859 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha dewevrei (De Wild. & Th.Durand) Bremek. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1860 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha divaricata (K.Schum.) Bremek. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1861 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha floribunda (K.Schum. & K.Krause) sb bu Sh Lg Co 

Bremek. 

1862 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha hirtella (Benth.) Bremek. pi gn Sh Gu Hl 

1863 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha multiflora K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1864 Rubiaceae Pauridiantha venusta N.Hallé sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1865 Rubiaceae Pausinystalia johimbe (K. Schum.) Pierre ex Beille sb pk Tr Lg Co 

1866 Rubiaceae Pausinystalia macroceras (K.Schum.) Pierre ex Beille sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1867 Rubiaceae Pavetta bidentata Hiern var. bidentata sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1868 Rubiaceae Pavetta camerounensis S.Manning subsp. camerounensis sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1869 Rubiaceae Pavetta gabonica Bremek. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1870 Rubiaceae Pavetta gracilipes Hiern sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

1871 Rubiaceae Pavetta kribiensis S.Manning sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Co 

1872 Rubiaceae Pavetta macrostemon K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1873 Rubiaceae Pavetta mpomii S.Manning sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Co 

1874 Rubiaceae Pavetta puberula Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1875 Rubiaceae Pavetta rigida Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1876 Rubiaceae Pavetta staudtii Hutch. & Dalziel sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1877 Rubiaceae Pavetta tetramera (Hiern) Bremek. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1878 Rubiaceae Pavetta urophylla Bremek. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1879 Rubiaceae Pentodon pentandrus (Schum. & Thonn.) Vatke pi gn Hb Tra Co 

1880 Rubiaceae Petitiocodon parviflorum (Keay) Robbrecht sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1881 Rubiaceae Pleiocoryne fernandense (Hiern) S.Rauschert np gn Swcl Gc Co 

1882 Rubiaceae Poecilocalyx schumannii Bremek. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1883 Rubiaceae Poecilocalyx setiflorus (R.Good) Bremek. ri gn Sh Gc Co 

1884 Rubiaceae Poecilocalyx stipulosa (Hutch. & Dalziel) N.Hallé sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1885 Rubiaceae Polysphaeria macrophylla K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1886 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea floribunda (K.Schum.) N.Hallé pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1887 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea medusula (K.Schum.) N.Hallé np GD Hb Cam Co 

1888 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea proselyta N.Hallé pi bu Hb Lg Co 

1889 Rubiaceae Pseudosabicea segregata (Hiern) N.Hallé pi bu Hb Lg Co 

175



1890 Rubiaceae Psilanthus mannii Hook.f. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1891 Rubiaceae Psychotria aemulans K. Schum. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1892 Rubiaceae Psychotria avakubiensis De Wild. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1893 Rubiaceae Psychotria batangana K. Schum. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1894 Rubiaceae Psychotria bifaria Hiern var. bifaria sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1895 Rubiaceae Psychotria calceata Petit sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1896 Rubiaceae Psychotria calva Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1897 Rubiaceae Psychotria camerunensis Petit sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1898 Rubiaceae Psychotria camptopus Verdc. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1899 Rubiaceae Psychotria densinervia (K.Krause) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1900 Rubiaceae Psychotria dimorphophylla K. Schum. ri BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

1901 Rubiaceae Psychotria djumaensis De Wild. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1902 Rubiaceae Psychotria ebensis K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1903 Rubiaceae Psychotria fimbriatifolia R.D.Good sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1904 Rubiaceae Psychotria gabonica Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1905 Rubiaceae Psychotria globiceps K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1906 Rubiaceae Psychotria globosa Hiern var. ciliata (Hiern) Petit sb bu Hb Lg Co 

1907 Rubiaceae Psychotria globosa Hiern var. globosa sb gn Hb Gc Co 

1908 Rubiaceae Psychotria guineensis Petit sb gn Sh Gu Co 

1909 Rubiaceae Psychotria humilis Hiern var. humilis pi bu Hb Lg Co 

1910 Rubiaceae Psychotria ingentifolia Petit sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1911 Rubiaceae Psychotria lanceifolia K.Schum. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Co 

1912 Rubiaceae Psychotria latistipula Benth. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1913 Rubiaceae Psychotria leptophylla Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1914 Rubiaceae Psychotria letouzeyi Petit sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1915 Rubiaceae Psychotria mannii (Hook.f.) Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1916 Rubiaceae Psychotria oligocarpa K.Schum. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

1917 Rubiaceae Psychotria peduncularis (Salisb.) Steyerm. var. 

suaveolens (Hiern) Verdc. 


1918 Rubiaceae Psychotria peduncularis (Salisb.) Steyerm. var. 

peduncularis 


1919 Rubiaceae Psychotria psychotrioides (DC.) Roberty sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1920 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. elongata Petit sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1921 Rubiaceae Psychotria sadebeckiana K.Schum. var. sadebeckiana sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1922 Rubiaceae Psychotria subobliqua Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1923 Rubiaceae Psychotria subpunctata Hiern sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1924 Rubiaceae Psychotria venosa (Hiern) Petit sb gn Tr Gc Co 

1925 Rubiaceae Psychotria vogeliana Benth. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1926 Rubiaceae Psydrax acutiflora (Hiern) Bridson pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1927 Rubiaceae Psydrax arnoldiana (De Wild. & T.Durand) Bridson pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

1928 Rubiaceae Psydrax dunlapii (Hutch. & Dalziel) Bridson pi bu Tr Lg Co 

1929 Rubiaceae Psydrax palma (K.Schum.) Bridson pi bu Tr Lg Co 

1930 Rubiaceae Psydrax subcordata (DC.) Bridson pi gn Tr Gc Co 

1931 Rubiaceae Rothmannia hispida (K.Schum.) Fagerlind sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1932 Rubiaceae Rothmannia longiflora Salisb. pi gn Sh Tra Co 

1933 Rubiaceae Rothmannia lujae (De Wild.) Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1934 Rubiaceae Rothmannia macrocarpa (Hiern) Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1935 Rubiaceae Rothmannia mayumbensis (Good) Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1936 Rubiaceae Rothmannia octomera (Hook.f.) Fagerlind np gn Sh Gc Hl 

1937 Rubiaceae Rothmannia talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1938 Rubiaceae Rothmannia urcelliformis (Hiern) Bullock ex Robyns sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1939 Rubiaceae Rothmannia whitfieldii (Lindl.) Dandy sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1940 Rubiaceae Rutidea decorticata Hiern sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1941 Rubiaceae Rutidea glabra Hiern sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1942 Rubiaceae Rutidea hispida Hiern pi bu Swcl Lg Co 

1943 Rubiaceae Rutidea membranacea Hiern sb gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1944 Rubiaceae Rutidea nigerica Bridson pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1945 Rubiaceae Rutidea olenotricha Hiern pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1946 Rubiaceae Rutidea smithii Hiern subsp. smithii pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1947 Rubiaceae Rytigynia membranacea (Hiern) Robyns pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

1948 Rubiaceae Rytigynia rubra Robyns pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

1949 Rubiaceae Sabicea calycina Benth. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

1950 Rubiaceae Sabicea capitellata Benth. pi bu Hcl Lg Co 

176

Annexes 


1951 Rubiaceae Sabicea dinklagei K.Schum. pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

1952 Rubiaceae Sabicea gabonica (Hiern) Hepper pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

1953 Rubiaceae Sabicea pilosa Hiern pi bu Hcl Lg Co 

1954 Rubiaceae Sabicea speciosa K.Schum. pi gn Hcl Gu Co 

1955 Rubiaceae Sacosperma paniculatum (Benth.) G.Taylor ri gn Swcl Tra Co 

1956 Rubiaceae Schumanniophyton magnificum (K.Schum.) Harms sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1957 Rubiaceae Sericanthe auriculata (Keay) Robbrecht sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1958 Rubiaceae Sericanthe jacfelicis (N.Hallé) Robbrecht sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1959 Rubiaceae Sherbournia ailarama N.Hallé sb gn Swcl Gc Re 

1960 Rubiaceae Sherbournia zenkeri Hua np bu Swcl Lg Co 

1961 Rubiaceae Stipularia africana P.Beauv. pi gn Sh Gc Co 

1962 Rubiaceae Tarenna asteriscus (K.Schum.) Bremek. sb gn Swcl Gc Co 

1963 Rubiaceae Tarenna bipindensis (K.Schum.) Bremek. sb gn Swcl Gu Hl 

1964 Rubiaceae Tarenna conferta (Benth.) Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1965 Rubiaceae Tarenna eketensis Werham sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1966 Rubiaceae Tarenna grandiflora Hiern sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1967 Rubiaceae Tarenna lasiorachis (K.Schum. & K.Krause) Bremek. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1968 Rubiaceae Tarenna thomasii Hutch. & Dalziel sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1969 Rubiaceae Tarenna vignei Hutch. & Dalziel var. subglabra Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1970 Rubiaceae Tricalysia amplexicaulis Robbrecht sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1971 Rubiaceae Tricalysia biafrana Hiern sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

1972 Rubiaceae Tricalysia coriacea (Benth.) Hiern subsp. Coriacea sb gn Sh Tra Co 

1973 Rubiaceae Tricalysia gossweileri S.Moore sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1974 Rubiaceae Tricalysia lasiodelphys (K.Schum. & K.Krause) A.Chev. sb 

subsp. lasiodelphys 

bu Sh Lg Co 

1975 Rubiaceae Tricalysia macrophylla K.Schum. np gn Tr Gu Co 

1976 Rubiaceae Tricalysia obstetrix N.Hallé sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1977 Rubiaceae Tricalysia oligoneura K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1978 Rubiaceae Tricalysia pallens Hiern sb gn Sh Tra Hl 

1979 Rubiaceae Tricalysia pedunculosa (N.Hallé) Robbrecht var. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

pedunculosa 

1980 Rubiaceae Tricalysia reflexa Hutch. var. reflexa sb gn Sh Gu Hl 

1981 Rubiaceae Tricalysia soyauxii K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1982 Rubiaceae Tricalysia sylvae Robbr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1983 Rubiaceae Tricalysia talbotii (Wernham) Keay sb GD Sh Cam Co 

1984 Rubiaceae Tricalysia vadensis Robbr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

1985 Rubiaceae Trichostachys aurea Hiern sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1986 Rubiaceae Uncaria africana G.Don subsp. africana np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1987 Rubiaceae Uncaria donisii Petit np gn Lwcl Gc Co 

1988 Rubiaceae Vangueriella campylacantha (Mildbr.) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1989 Rubiaceae Vangueriella chlorantha (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1990 Rubiaceae Vangueriella laxiflora (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb GD Swcl Cam Hl 

1991 Rubiaceae Vangueriopsis religiosa (K.Schum.) Verdc. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1992 Rubiaceae Virectaria major (K.Schum.) Verdc. var. major pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1993 Rubiaceae Virectaria multiflora (Sm.) Brenan pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1994 Rubiaceae Virectaria procumbens (Sm.) Bremek pi gn Hb Gc Co 

1995 Rutaceae Citropsis gabunensis (Engl.) Swingle & Kellerman sb gn Sh Gc Co 

1996 Rutaceae Oricia lecomteana Pierre sb bu Tr Lg Co 

1997 Rutaceae Vepris glaberrima (Engl.) J.B.Hall sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

1998 Rutaceae Vepris heterophylla Letouzey sb bu Sh Gc Hl EN A1c, B1+2c 

1999 Rutaceae Vepris soyauxii (Engl.) W.Mziray sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

2000 Rutaceae Zanthoxylum dinklagei (Engl.) P.G.Waterman pi bu Lwcl Lg Co 

2001 Rutaceae Zanthoxylum gilletii (De Wild.) P.G.Waterman pi gn Tr Gc Re 

2002 Rutaceae Zanthoxylum heitzii (Aubrév. & Pellegr.) P.G.Waterman pi gn Tr Gc Re 

2003 Rutaceae Zanthoxylum lemairei (De Wild.) P.G.Waterman pi gn Tr Gc Re 

2004 Sapindaceae Allophylus africanus P.Beauv. pi gn Tr Tra Co 

2005 Sapindaceae Allophylus grandifolius (Baker) Radlk. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2006 Sapindaceae Allophylus welwitschii Gilg sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2007 Sapindaceae Aporrhiza urophylla Gilg sb gn Tr Gu Hl 

2008 Sapindaceae Blighia welwitschii (Hiern) Radlk. np gn Tr Gc Co 

2009 Sapindaceae Cardiospermum halicacabum L. pi gn Hcl Pa Hl 

2010 Sapindaceae Chytranthus angustifolius Exell sb gn Sh Gu Co 

2011 Sapindaceae Chytranthus edulis Pierre sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2012 Sapindaceae Chytranthus gilletii De Wild. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2013 Sapindaceae Chytranthus klaineanus Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2014 Sapindaceae Chytranthus macrobotrys (Gilg) Exell & Mendonça ri gn Sh Gc Co 

177



2015 Sapindaceae Chytranthus macrophyllus Gilg. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2016 Sapindaceae Chytranthus mortehani (De Wild.) De Vold. ex Hauman sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2017 Sapindaceae Chytranthus setosus Radlk. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2018 Sapindaceae Chytranthus talbotii (Baker f.) Keay sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2019 Sapindaceae Deinbollia cauliflora Hauman sb gn Sh Gu Co 

2020 Sapindaceae Deinbollia cuneifolia Bak. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

2021 Sapindaceae Deinbollia dasybotrys Gilg ex Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

2022 Sapindaceae Deinbollia macroura Gilg ex Radlk. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

2023 Sapindaceae Deinbollia maxima Gilg sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2024 Sapindaceae Deinbollia mezilii D.W.Thomas & D.J.Harris sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

2025 Sapindaceae Deinbollia pycnophylla Gilg ex Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2026 Sapindaceae Dodonaea viscosa (L.) Jacq. pi gn Sh In Co 

2027 Sapindaceae Eriocoelum macrocarpum Gilg sb gn Sh Gu Co 

2028 Sapindaceae Eriocoelum petiolare Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2029 Sapindaceae Eriocoelum racemosum Baker sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2030 Sapindaceae Laccodiscus ferrugineus (Baker) Radlk. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2031 Sapindaceae Laccodiscus klaineanus Pierre ex Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2032 Sapindaceae Laccodiscus pseudostipularis Radlk. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2033 Sapindaceae Lecaniodiscus cupanioides Planch. ex Benth. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2034 Sapindaceae Lychnodiscus grandifolius Radlk. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2035 Sapindaceae Pancovia laurentii (de Wild.) Gilg ex De Wild. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2036 Sapindaceae Paullinia pinnata L. pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

2037 Sapindaceae Placodiscus angustifolius Radlk. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2038 Sapindaceae Placodiscus glandulosus Radlk. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2039 Sapindaceae Placodiscus opacus Radlk. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2040 Sapotaceae Aningeria robusta (A.Chev.) Aubrév. & Pellegr. np sc Tr Gc Re 

2041 Sapotaceae Autranella congolensis (De Wild.) A.Chev. np bu Tr Gc Re CR A1cd 

2042 Sapotaceae Baillonella toxisperma Pierre np bu Tr Lg Re VU A1cd 

2043 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum africanum sensu Baker sb rd Tr Tra Co 

2044 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum beguei Aubrév. & Pellegr. np pk Tr Gc Co 

2045 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum perpulchrum Mildbr. ex Hutch. & 

Dalziel 

sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

2046 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum pruniforme Pierre ex Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2047 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum ubangiense (De Wild.) D.J.Harris sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

2048 Sapotaceae Chrysophyllum welwitschii Engl. pi gn Tr Gc Hl 

2049 Sapotaceae Delpydora gracilis A.Chev. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2050 Sapotaceae Delpydora macrophylla Pierre sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2051 Sapotaceae Englerophytum hallei Aubrév. & Pellegr. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2052 Sapotaceae Englerophytum letestui Aubrév. & Pellegr. sb bu Tr Lg Hl 

2053 Sapotaceae Englerophytum stelechanthum Krause sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2054 Sapotaceae Gluema ivorensis Aubrév. & Pellegr. np bu Tr Gc Co VU B1+2c 

2055 Sapotaceae Lasersisia seretii (De Wild.) Liben rh gn Tr Gc Co 

2056 Sapotaceae Malacantha alnifolia (Baker) Pierre pi gn Tr Gc Co 

2057 Sapotaceae Manilkara obovata (Sabine & G.Don) J.H.Hemsley pi gn Tr Tra Co 

2058 Sapotaceae Neolemonniera batesii (Engl.) Heine rh GD Tr Lg Co 

2059 Sapotaceae Omphalocarpum elatum Miers np gn Tr Gc Hl 

2060 Sapotaceae Omphalocarpum procerum P.Beauv. np gn Tr Gc Re 

2061 Sapotaceae Pachystela brevipes (Baker) Baill. ex Engl. rh gn Tr Gc Co 

2062 Sapotaceae Synsepalum brevipes (Baker) T.D.Penn. sb gn Tr Tra Co 

2063 Sapotaceae Synsepalum dulcificum (Schum. & Thonn.) Daniell sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2064 Sapotaceae Synsepalum longecuneatum De Wild. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2065 Sapotaceae Synsepalum msolo (Engl.) T.D.Penn. sb gn Tr Tra Co 

2066 Sapotaceae Synsepalum subcordatum De Wild. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2067 Sapotaceae Synsepalum zenkeri Aubrev. & Pelligr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2068 Sapotaceae Tieghemella africana Pierre np pk Tr Lg Re EN A1cd 

2069 Sapotaceae Tridesmostemon omphalocarpoides Engl. np gn Tr Gc Re 

2070 Schizaeaceae Lygodium microphyllum (Cav.) R.Br. pi gn Ep Tra Hl 

2071 Schizaeaceae Lygodium smithianum C.Presl. ex Kuhn pi gn Ep Tra Hl 

2072 Scrophulariaceae Alectra sessiliflora (Vahl) Kuntze var. monticola (Engl.) 

Melch. 

pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2073 Scrophulariaceae Artanema longifolium (L.) Vatke sw gn Hb Gc Co 

2074 Scrophulariaceae Lindernia crustacea (L.) F.Muell. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2075 Scrophulariaceae Lindernia diffusa (L.) Wettst. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2076 Scrophulariaceae Lindernia nummulariifolia (D.Don) Wettst. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2077 Scrophulariaceae Scoparia dulcis L. pi gn Hb Pa Co 

178

Annexes 


2078 Scrophulariaceae Torenia dinklagei Engl. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2079 Scrophulariaceae Torenia thouarsii (Cham. & Schltdl.) Kuntze pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2080 Scytopetalaceae Brazzeia congoensis Baill. sw gn Sh Gc Hl 

2081 Scytopetalaceae Brazzeia soyauxii (Oliv.) Tiegh. var. soyauxii sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

2082 Scytopetalaceae Oubanguia africana Baill. ri gn Tr Gc Co 

2083 Scytopetalaceae Oubanguia alata Baker f. ri bu Tr Lg Co 

2084 Scytopetalaceae Oubanguia laurifolia (Pierre) Tiegh. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2085 Scytopetalaceae Pierrina zenkeri Engl. sb GD Sh Cam Co 

2086 Scytopetalaceae Rhaptopetalum coriaceum Oliv. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2087 Scytopetalaceae Rhaptopetalum depressum Letouzey sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

2088 Scytopetalaceae Rhaptopetalum sessilifolium Engl sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

2089 Scytopetalaceae Scytopetalum klaineanum Pierre ex Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2090 Selaginellaceae Selaginella blepharophylla Alston pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2091 Selaginellaceae Selaginella cathedrifolia Spring sb bu Hb Lg Co 

2092 Selaginellaceae Selaginella kalbreyeri Baker sb gn Hb Gc Co 

2093 Selaginellaceae Selaginella kraussiana (Kunze) A.Braun pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2094 Selaginellaceae Selaginella molliceps Spring pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2095 Selaginellaceae Selaginella myosurus (Sw.) Alston pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2096 Selaginellaceae Selaginella squarrosa Baker pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2097 Selaginellaceae Selaginella vogelii Spring sb gn Hb Tra Co 

2098 Simaroubaceae Brucea guineensis G. Don. pi gn Tr Gc Re 

2099 Simaroubaceae Hannoa klaineana Pierre & Engl. pi gn Tr Gc Co 

2100 Simaroubaceae Nothospondias staudtii Engl. np bu Tr Gc Co VU B1+2c 

2101 Simaroubaceae Odyendyea gabonensis (Pierre) Engl. np bu Tr Lg Co 

2102 Simaroubaceae Quassia africana (Baill.) Baill. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2103 Smilacaceae Smilax anceps Willd. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2104 Solanaceae Physalis angulata L. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2105 Solanaceae Schwenckia americana L. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2106 Solanaceae Solanum nigrum L. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

2107 Solanaceae Solanum terminale Forssk. pi gn Hb Tra Re 

2108 Solanaceae Solanum torvum Sw. pi gn Sh Pa Co 

2109 Sterculiaceae Byttneria guineensis Keay & Milne-Redh. ri gn Sh Tra Hl 

2110 Sterculiaceae Cola acuminata (P.Beauv.) Schott & Endl. pi pk Tr Gc Re 

2111 Sterculiaceae Cola altissima Engl. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

2112 Sterculiaceae Cola argentea Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2113 Sterculiaceae Cola attiensis Aubrév. & Pellegr. var. bodardii (Pellegr.) sb bu Sh Lg Co 

N.Hallé 

2114 Sterculiaceae Cola brevipes K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2115 Sterculiaceae Cola caricaefolia (G. Don) K. Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2116 Sterculiaceae Cola cauliflora Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2117 Sterculiaceae Cola chlamydantha K.Schum. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2118 Sterculiaceae Cola cordifolia (Cav.) R.Br. np gn Tr Gc Co 

2119 Sterculiaceae Cola digitata Mast. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2120 Sterculiaceae Cola fibrillosa Engl. & Krause sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Co 

2121 Sterculiaceae Cola ficifolia Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2122 Sterculiaceae Cola flaviflora Engl. & K.Krause sw bu Sh Lg Co 

2123 Sterculiaceae Cola flavo-velutina K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2124 Sterculiaceae Cola gabonensis Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2125 Sterculiaceae Cola heterophylla (P.Beauv.) Schott & Endl. sb gn Sh Gu Hl 

2126 Sterculiaceae Cola hispida Brenan & Keay sb gn Sh Gu Co 

2127 Sterculiaceae Cola hypochrysea K.Schum. sw bu Tr Lg Co VU A1c 

2128 Sterculiaceae Cola lateritia K.Schum. var. lateritia sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2129 Sterculiaceae Cola lepidota K.Schum. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2130 Sterculiaceae Cola letouzeyana Nkongmeneck sb GD Sh Cam Co 

2131 Sterculiaceae Cola marsupium K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2132 Sterculiaceae Cola nitida (Vent.) Schott & Endl. pi pk Tr In Re 

2133 Sterculiaceae Cola pachycarpa K.Schum. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2134 Sterculiaceae Cola philipi-jonesii Brenan & Keay sb bu Sh Lg Co EN B1+2c 

2135 Sterculiaceae Cola praeacuta Brenan & Keay sb GD Sh Cam Co CR A1c+2c 

2136 Sterculiaceae Cola ricinifolia Engl. & K.Krause sw bu Sh Lg Co 

2137 Sterculiaceae Cola rostrata K.Schum. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2138 Sterculiaceae Cola semecarpophylla K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Hl LR/cd 

2139 Sterculiaceae Cola subglaucescens Engl. sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl 

2140 Sterculiaceae Cola sulcata Engl. sb BK Tr Sw-Cam Hl 

2141 Sterculiaceae Cola verticillata (Thonn.) Stapf ex A.Chev. sb pk Tr Gc Co 

2142 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia batangensis (C.H.Wright) Burret sb bu Sh Lg Co 

179



2143 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia echinocarpa K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2144 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia lasiogyne K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2145 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia macrantha K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2146 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia manezeuae Nkongmeneck sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2147 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia multiflora K.Schum. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2148 Sterculiaceae Leptonychia pallida K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2149 Sterculiaceae Mansonia altissima (A.Chev.) A.Chev. var. kamerunica 

Jacq.-Fél. 

np pk Tr Gu Re EN A1cd 

2150 Sterculiaceae Melochia bracteosa F. Hoffm. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2151 Sterculiaceae Melochia corchorifolia L. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2152 Sterculiaceae Octolobus angustatus Hutch. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

2153 Sterculiaceae Octolobus heteromerus K. Schum. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2154 Sterculiaceae Octolobus spectabilis Welw. sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2155 Sterculiaceae Octolobus zenkeri Engl. sb bu Tr Lg Co 

2156 Sterculiaceae Pterygota bequaertii De Wild. np rd Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

2157 Sterculiaceae Pterygota macrocarpa K.Schum. np rd Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

2158 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum acuminatum Engl. & K. Krause sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Hl 

2159 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum blackii Mast. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2160 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum brunneo-purpureum Engl. & K. Krause sb BK Sh Campo- Hl 

2161 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum longipedunculatum Mast. sb bu Sh Lg Hl 

2162 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum macranthum K.Schum. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2163 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum ngounyense Pellegr. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2164 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum paxii H. Winkler sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

2165 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum thonneri Willd. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2166 Sterculiaceae Scaphopetalum zenkeri K.Schum. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Co 

2167 Sterculiaceae Sterculia oblonga Mast. pi bu Tr Gc Re VU A1cd 

2168 Sterculiaceae Sterculia tragacantha Lindl. pi gn Tr Tra Re 

2169 Sterculiaceae Theobroma cacao L. pi gn Sh In Re 

2170 Sterculiaceae Triplochiton scleroxylon K.Schum. np sc Tr Gc Re 

2171 Thelypteridaceae Cyclosorus afer (Christ) Ching pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2172 Thymelaeaceae Craterosiphon scandens Engl. & Gilg np gn Swcl Gc Hl 

2173 Thymelaeaceae Dicranolepis buchholzii Engl. & Gilg sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2174 Thymelaeaceae Dicranolepis disticha Planch. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2175 Thymelaeaceae Dicranolepis glandulosa H.H.W.Pearson sb GD Sh Cam Co 

2176 Thymelaeaceae Dicranolepis vestita Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2177 Thymelaeaceae Octolepis casearia Oliv. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2178 Thymelaeaceae Octolepis decalepis Gilg sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2179 Thymelaeaceae Peddiea africana Harv. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2180 Tiliaceae Ancistrocarpus densispinosus Oliv. pi bu Sh Lg Co 

2181 Tiliaceae Christiana africana DC. sb gn Tr Pa Hl 

2182 Tiliaceae Clappertonia ficifolia (Willd.) Decne. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2183 Tiliaceae Clappertonia polyandra (K.Schum.) Bech. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2184 Tiliaceae Corchorus aestuans L. sw gn Hb Tra Hl 

2185 Tiliaceae Corchorus olitorus L. sw gn Hb Pa Hl 

2186 Tiliaceae Desplatsia chrysochlamys (Mildbr. & Burret) Mildbr. & 

Burret 

sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

2187 Tiliaceae Desplatsia dewevrei (De Wild. & T.Durand) Burret sw gn Sh Gc Co 

2188 Tiliaceae Desplatsia subericarpa Bocq. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2189 Tiliaceae Duboscia macrocarpa Bocq. sb gn Tr Gc Re 

2190 Tiliaceae Glyphaea brevis (Spreng.) Monach. sb gn Sh Tra Co 

2191 Tiliaceae Microcos coriacea (Mast.) Burret sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2192 Tiliaceae Triumfetta cordifolia A.Rich. pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2193 Tiliaceae Triumfetta rhomboidea Jacq. pi gn Hb Pa Hl 

2194 Triuridaceae Sciaphila ledermannii Engl. Sa bu Hb Lg Co 

2195 Ulmaceae Celtis mildbraedii Engl. np gn Tr Gc Re 

2196 Ulmaceae Celtis tessmannii Rendle np gn Tr Gc Co 

2197 Ulmaceae Celtis zenkeri Engl. np gn Tr Gc Re 

2198 Ulmaceae Trema orientalis (L.) Blume pi gn Sh Pal Re 

2199 Umbelliferae Centella asiatica (L.) Urb. pi gn Hb Pa Re 

2200 Umbelliferae Cryptotaenia africana (Hook.f.) Drude pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2201 Umbelliferae Eryngium foetidum L. pi gn Hb In Re 

2202 Umbelliferae Hydrocotyle bonariensis Lam. pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

2203 Urticaceae Boehmeria platyphylla D.Don pi gn Hb Pa Co 

2204 Urticaceae Elatostema paivaeanum Wedd. sb GD Hb Tra Hl 

2205 Urticaceae Laportea aestuans (L.) Chew pi gn Hb Tra Hl 

180 

Ma'an

Annexes 


2206 Urticaceae Laportea ovalifolia (Schumach.) Chew pi gn Hb Tra Co 

2207 Urticaceae Pilea sublucens Wedd. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

2208 Urticaceae Pouzolzia denudata De Wild. & T.Durand pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

2209 Urticaceae Pouzolzia guineensis Benth. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

2210 Urticaceae Procris crenata C.B.Robinson pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2211 Urticaceae Urera cameroonensis Wedd. sb gn Hcl Gc Co 

2212 Urticaceae Urera cordifolia Engl. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2213 Urticaceae Urera gravenreuthi Engl. pi GD Hcl Cam Co 

2214 Urticaceae Urera repens (Wedd.) Rendle pi gn Hb Gc Co 

2215 Urticaceae Urera thonneri De Wild. & T.Durand pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

2216 Urticaceae Urera trinervis (Hochst.) Friis & Immelmann pi gn Hcl Tra Co 

2217 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum bipindense Gürke pi bu Lwcl Lg Co 

2218 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum buettneri Gürke pi bu Swcl Lg Co 

2219 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum capitatum (Willd.) Schum. pi gn Swcl Tra Hl 

2220 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum dusenii Gürke pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

2221 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum melanocrater Gürke pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2222 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum silvanum Henriq. var. buchholzii (Gürke) pi gn Swcl Tra Co 

Verdc. 

2223 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum umbellatum Poir. pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

2224 Verbenaceae Clerodendrum violaceum Gürke pi gn Swcl Gc Hl 

2225 Verbenaceae Lantana camara L. pi gn Sh In Co 

2226 Verbenaceae Vitex doniana Sweet rh gn Tr Gc Co 

2227 Verbenaceae Vitex grandifolia Gürke sb gn Tr Gc Re 

2228 Verbenaceae Vitex lehmbachii Gürke sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2229 Verbenaceae Vitex oxycuspis Baker sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2230 Verbenaceae Vitex rivularis Gürke np gn Tr Gc Re 

2231 Verbenaceae Vitex thyrsiflora Baker sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2232 Verbenaceae Vitex zenkeri Gürke sb gn Sh Gc Hl 

2233 Violaceae Allexis batangae (Engl.) Melchior sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2234 Violaceae Allexis cauliflora (Oliv.) Pierre sb bu Sh Lg Co VU A1c, B1+2c 

2235 Violaceae Allexis obanensis (Baker f.) Melchior sb bu Sh Lg Co VU B1+2c 

2236 Violaceae Allexis zygomorpha Achoundong & Onana sb BK Sh Cam Re 

2237 Violaceae Rinorea albidiflora Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2238 Violaceae Rinorea angustifolia (Thou.) Baill. sb gn Tr Gc Hl 

2239 Violaceae Rinorea breviracemosa Chipp sb gn Sh Gu Co 

2240 Violaceae Rinorea campoensis M. Brandt ex Engl. sb BK Sh Campo- 

Ma'an 

Co 

2241 Violaceae Rinorea caudata (Oliv.) Kuntze sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2242 Violaceae Rinorea dentata P.Beauv. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2243 Violaceae Rinorea exappendiculata Engl. ex Brandt sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2244 Violaceae Rinorea gabunensis Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2245 Violaceae Rinorea ilicifolia (Welw. ex Oliv.) Kuntze sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2246 Violaceae Rinorea kamerunensis Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2247 Violaceae Rinorea ledermannii Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2248 Violaceae Rinorea longicuspis Engl. sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2249 Violaceae Rinorea longisepala Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2250 Violaceae Rinorea microglossa Engl. sb BK Sh Sw-Cam Hl 

2251 Violaceae Rinorea oblongifolia (C.H.Wright) Marqua sb gn Tr Gc Co 

2252 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov. 1 ined. sb GD Sh Cam Co 

2253 Violaceae Rinorea sp. nov. 2 ined. sb GD Sh Cam Co 

2254 Violaceae Rinorea subintegrifolia (P.Beauv.) Kuntze sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2255 Violaceae Rinorea subsessilis Brandt sb gn Sh Gc Co 

2256 Violaceae Rinorea umbricola Chipp sb BK Sh Gc Co 

2257 Violaceae Rinorea verrucosa Chipp sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2258 Violaceae Rinorea welwitschii (Oliv.) Kuntze sb gn Sh Tra Co 

2259 Violaceae Rinorea woermaniana (Buttn.) Engl. sb bu Sh Lg Co 

2260 Viscaceae Viscum congolense De Wild. ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

2261 Vitaceae Ampelocissus bombycina (Baker) Planch. pi gn Swcl Tra Hl 

2262 Vitaceae Ampelocissus gracilipes Stapf pi gn Swcl Pa Hl 

2263 Vitaceae Cayratia debilis (Baker) Suesseng. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2264 Vitaceae Cayratia gracilis (Guill. & Perr.) Suesseng. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2265 Vitaceae Cayratia ibuensis (Hook f.) Suesseng. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2266 Vitaceae Cissus amoena Gilg & Brandt pi bu Swcl Lg Hl 

2267 Vitaceae Cissus aralioides (Welw. ex Baker) Planch. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2268 Vitaceae Cissus barbeyana De Wild. & T.Durand pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2269 Vitaceae Cissus barteri (Baker) Planch. pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

181



2270 Vitaceae Cissus dinklagei Gilg & Brandt pi gn Lwcl Gc Co 

2271 Vitaceae Cissus leonardii Dewit pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2272 Vitaceae Cissus oreophila Gilg & Brandt pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2273 Vitaceae Cissus planchoniana Gilg pi gn Swcl Gc Co 

2274 Vitaceae Cissus producta Afzel. np gn Hcl Tra Co 

2275 Vitaceae Cissus ruginosicarpa Desc. pi gn Hcl Gc Co 

2276 Vitaceae Cissus smithiana (Baker) Planch. pi gn Hcl Gc Hl 

2277 Vittariaceae Vittaria guineensis Desv. var. guineensis ep gn Ep Gc Co 

2278 Vittariaceae Vittaria owariensis Fée ep gn Ep Gc Hl 

2279 Vochysiaceae Erismadelphus exsul Mildbr. var. platyphyllus Keay & np bu Tr Lg Re 

182 

Stafleu 

2280 Woodsiaceae Athyrium ammifolium (Mett.) C.Chr. sb bu Hb Lg Hl 

2281 Woodsiaceae Athyrium schimperi Moug. ex Fée sb gn Hb Tra Hl 

2282 Woodsiaceae Diplazium sammatii (Kuhn) C.Chr. ep gn Hb Gc Co 

2283 Woodsiaceae Diplazium welwitschii (Hook.) Diels sb gn Hb Gc Co 

2284 Zingiberaceae Aframomum citratum (Pereira) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Re 

2285 Zingiberaceae Aframomum daniellii (Hook.f.) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

2286 Zingiberaceae Aframomum flavum Lock pi bu Hb Lg Co 

2287 Zingiberaceae Aframomum hanburyi sensu Koechlin pi pk Hb Gc Hl 

2288 Zingiberaceae Aframomum limbatum (Oliv. & Hanb.) K.Schum. pi bu Hb Lg Co 

2289 Zingiberaceae Aframomum pilosum (Oliv. & Hanb.) K.Schum. pi bu Hb Lg Co 

2290 Zingiberaceae Aframomum sceptrum (Oliv. & Hanb.) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Hl 

2291 Zingiberaceae Aframomum subsericeum (Oliv. & Hanb.) K.Schum. pi gn Hb Gc Co 

subsp. subsericeum 

2292 Zingiberaceae Aulotandra kamerunensis Loes. sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Co 

2293 Zingiberaceae Renealmia africana (K.Schum.) Benth. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

2294 Zingiberaceae Renealmia cincinnata (K.Schum.) Baker sb bu Hb Lg Co 

2295 Zingiberaceae Renealmia congoensis Gagnep. sb bu Hb Lg Co 

2296 Zingiberaceae Renealmia densispica Koechlin sb BK Hb Sw-Cam Co 

2297 Zingiberaceae Renealmia stenostachys K.Schum. sb gn Hb Gc Co 

Where: 

* Leguminosae-Caes. = Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae 

** Leguminosae-Mim. = Leguminosae-Mimosoideae 

*** Leguminosae-Pap. = Leguminosae-Papilionoideae 

Guild: ep = epiphyte, np = non pioneer light demanding, pi = pioneer, rh = rheophyte, ri = riverine, sb = 

shade-bearer, str = strangler and sw = swamp. 

Star categories: BK = black star; GD = gold; bu = blue, sc = scarlet, rd = red, pk = pink and gn = green 

stars as defined in Table 5.1, Chapter 5. 

Habit: Ep = epiphyte, Hb = herb, Hcl = herbaceous climber, He = hemi-epiphyte, Lwcl = large woody 

climber, Pa = parasite, Pal = palm; Sa = saprophyte, Sh = shrub, Str = strangler; Swcl = small woody 

climber and Tr = tree. 

Chorology: Campo-Ma’an = strict endemic to Campo-Ma’an, Sw-Cam = endemic to southwestern part 

of Cameroon, Cam = endemic to Cameroon, Lg = Lower Guinea endemic, Gc = Guineo-Congolian 

endemic, Gu = Guinea endemic, Pa = Pantropical, Pal = Palaetropical, Tra = tropical Africa endemic, and 

In = introduced. 

Col. = collection status: Co = specimens were collected during our study, Re = species without 

specimens recorded during the study, Hl = species recorded in Yaounde and Wageningen herbaria or in 

existing flora and monographs. 

IUCN/WCMC conservation status: categories of threat as defined in IUCN (1994 & 2002) and WCMC 

(1998).

Annex 4. Present land use planning map of the Campo-Ma’an Technical Operational Unit (TOU) 

Annexes 

183


184 

Annex 5. Vegetation map of the Campo-Ma’an area (vegetation codes as defined in Table 2.1, Chapter 2) 

NB: 10°60’0”= 10°00’0” and 11°60’0”= 11°00’0”

SUMMARY 


SUMMARY 

Summary 

The fragile ecosystems that habour tropical rain forest biodiversity are of great 

concern and their conservation has become an issue of increasing priority because of 

the ongoing effect of human activities. In response to the growing international 

concern for the protection of global biological resources, the Ministry of 

Environment and Forestry, Cameroon created a Technical Operational Unit in the 

Campo-Ma’an area, to improve the conservation of biodiversity in the area and the 

sustainable management of natural resources. In such a large and complex forest 

ecosystem, sound taxonomic and ecological research is of paramount importance in 

order to identify conservation priorities and hotspots for biodiversity conservation. 

Therefore, the main objective of this study is the assessment of the botanical 

diversity of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, both in terms of vegetation and flora with 

aim to identify, locate and map biodiversity hotspots. 

After a study of the existing botanical literature, a reconnaissance trip was carried 

out in the Campo-Ma’an area during which representative and homogeneous 

vegetation types for sampling were selected on the basis of physical and human 

factors, such as climate (especially rainfall), altitude, soil and forest use. To be 

effective two types of samples were used during the assessment, the measured plots 

and the qualitative samples. Plots provided quantitative information on stand 

structure and composition of the forest, while additional qualitative information on 

species richness, life form and guild was provided by the qualitative samples. A total 

of 147 plots (0.1 ha each) and 136 subplots (5 x 5 m each) were established. 

Furthermore, over 2348 herbarium specimens and 4789 ecological specimens were 

collected in the plots, or in the various vegetation types/habitats. They belonged to 

2297 species, 851 genera and 155 families of vascular plants, ferns and fern allies. 

One set of each collection number was mounted and preserved in the Kribi 

Herbarium. Duplicates were sent to the National Herbarium in Yaounde, Cameroon 

(YA) and the Nationaal Herbarium Nederland, Wageningen University Branch 

(WAG) for further identification and preservation. 

Chapter 1 presented the objectives of this research, the study area and gave a 

succinct stage of knowledge of the Campo-Ma’an biodiversity. In Chapter 2, we 

classified, described and mapped the various vegetation types, and analysed their 

forest structure and composition. The results indicated that the Campo-Ma’an area 

supports a diverse range of forest communities with more than 11 vegetation types 

and sub-types that include the coastal forest, lowland evergreen forest, submontane 

forest, mixed evergreen and semi-deciduous forest, mangroves, seasonally flooded 

and swamp forests, riverine vegetation and secondary forests. The most 

characteristic vegetation type is the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

Caesalpinioideae with Calpocalyx heitzii and Sacoglottis gabonensis, which is so far 

only known from the Campo area. Taking into consideration the importance of 

environmental variables and human disturbance in determining plant species 

richness in tropical rain forests, we used the information gathered in 147 plots to 

study their effects on these vegetation types. The results showed that the vegetation 

in the Campo-Ma’an area is determined by rainfall, the proximity to the sea, altitude, 

soil and human disturbance. Consequently, the vegetation changes from the wetter 

coastal forest on sandy shorelines, through the lowland evergreen forest rich in 

189


Caesalpinioideae, the submontane forest on hilltops, to the mixed evergreen and 

semi-deciduous forest in the drier Ma’an area. This results in an increase in species 

richness from the coast to the hilltops and a gradual variation in dominant species, 

from coastal indicator species along the coast to a forest rich in Caesalpinioideae 

and a mixed forest rich in semi-deciduous elements. 

In Chapter 3, we studied the diversity patterns in the flora of the Campo-Ma’an rain 

forest. We tested out whether there is a correlation between tree species diversity 

and diversity of other growth forms such as shrubs, herbs, and lianas in order to 

understand if in the context of African tropical rain forest, tree species diversity 

mirrors the diversity of other life forms or strata. Are forests that are rich in tree 

species also rich in other life forms? To answer these questions, we analysed the 

family and species level floristic richness and diversity of the various growth forms 

and forest strata within 145 plots recorded in the various vegetation types. A 

comparison of the diversity and species richness within forest layers and within 

growth forms was done using General Linear Models followed by multiple 

comparison tests. The results showed that tree species accounted for 46% of the total 

number of vascular plant species with DBH ≥ 1 cm, shrubs/small trees 39%, 

climbers 13% and herbs less than 1%. Only 22% of the diversity of shrubs and 

lianas could be explained by the diversity of large and medium sized trees, and less 

than 1% of herb diversity was explained by the tree diversity. The shrub layer was 

by far the most species rich in the different plots and vegetation types. It was 

significantly more diverse and species-rich than the tree and herbaceous layers. 

More than 82% of tree species, 90% of shrubs, 78% of lianas and 70% of 

herbaceous species were recorded in the shrub layer. Moreover, shrubs contributed 

for 38% of the 114 strict and narrow endemic plant species recorded in the area, 

herbs 29%, trees only 20% and climbers 11%. These results indicated that the 

diversity of trees does not always reflect the overall diversity of the forest in the 

Campo-Ma’an area, and therefore it may not be a good indicator for the diversity of 

shrubs and herbaceous species. Furthermore, this suggests that biodiversity surveys 

based solely on large and medium sized tree species (DBH ≥ 10 cm) is not an 

adequate method for the assessment of plant diversity because other growth form 

such as shrubs, climbers and herbs are under-represented. Therefore, inventory 

design based on small plots of 0.1 ha, in which all vascular plants with DBH ≥ 1 cm 

are recorded, is a more appropriate sampling method for biodiversity assessments 

than surveys based solely on large and medium sized tree species. 

Indicator species are usually defined as species whose status and ecology provide 

information on the overall condition of the ecosystem, and that reflects the quality 

and changes in environmental conditions. In the tropics, some of these indicator 

species are used to trace the location and extend of tropical rain forest refuges 

because of their limited dispersal and colonisation abilities. In Chapter 4, we studied 

the distribution patterns of 178 sensitive bio-indicator forest species such as strict 

and narrow endemics, as well as other well-known slow dispersal species, to find 

out whether the entire Campo-Ma’an rain forest was part of a late Pleistocene rain 

forest refuge or not. The distributions patterns obtained corroborate the view of 

many authors who argue that during glacial times, forests were restricted to the 

upper slopes of hills near the top, high altitude lowland forests, or along riverbanks, 

where there was enough humidity for their survival. Our findings, therefore, do 

190

Summary 

suggest that the Campo-Ma’an area falls within a series of postulated rain forest 

refuges in Central Africa as proposed by previous authors. 

The concept of sites of high diversity, or hotspots, has attracted the attention of 

conservationists as a tool for conservation priority setting. Generally, patterns of 

species richness and endemism are used for the identification of biodiversity 

hotspots. In Chapter 5, forest inventory data and taxonomic collections were used to 

examine the distribution and convergence patterns of strict and narrow endemic 

species. We analysed the trends in endemic and rare species recorded, using new 

quantitative conservation indices such as Genetic Heat Index (GHI) and Pioneer 

Index (PI), together with geostatistic techniques that help to evaluate and identify 

potential areas of high conservation priority. The results showed that the Campo- 

Ma’an area is characterised by a rich and diverse flora with 114 endemic plant 

species, of which 29 are restricted to the area, 29 also occur in southwestern 

Cameroon, and 56 others that are also found in other parts of Cameroon. 

Furthermore, 540 species recorded are Lower Guinea endemics, 1123 species are 

Guineo-Congolian endemics and 105 species are Guinea endemics. Although most 

of the forest types rich in strict and narrow endemic species occur in the National 

Park, there are other biodiversity hotspots in the coastal zone and in areas such as 

Mont d’Eléphant and Massif des Mamelles that are located outside the National 

Park. Unfortunately, these areas, supporting 17 strict endemic species that are not 

found in the park, are under serious threat and do not have any conservation status 

for the moment. Taking into consideration that with the growing human population 

density, pressure on these hotspots will increase in the near future, it is suggested 

that priority be given to the conservation of these areas and that a separate 

management strategy be developed to ensure their protection. 

In Chapter 6, we discussed the implications of the outputs of this research on the 

conservation of the Campo-Ma’an rain forest, and provided recommendations for its 

conservation and effective management. Although the Campo-Ma’an has a rich and 

diverse flora, there are several human activities that are ongoing in the area with 

varying ecological impacts on its forest ecosystem. In order to ensure its 

conservation, there is an urgent need to properly demarcate the boundary of the 

National Park, reinforce its protection, and complete and implement its management 

plan. Furthermore, local communities should be encouraged to create community 

forests around other identified biodiversity hotspots located outside the National 

Park. Each community forest could have the identified biodiversity hotspot as the 

core conservation area, surrounded by a buffer zone. Moreover, remote sensing 

images and impact studies on human activities are required to monitor land cover 

changes, and the changes in vegetation and flora. This will enable the park 

management to act appropriately whenever undesired changes on the forest 

ecosystem occur. 

191

RESUME 


RESUME 

Résumé 

La biodiversité des forêts tropicales denses humides est d’une importance 

particulière et sa conservation constitue de plus en plus une priorité à cause de la 

pression humaine continuelle et grandissante que subissent ces forêts. C’est dans le 

soucis de préserver sa biodiversité et d’assurer la gestion rationnelle de ses 

ressources naturelles que le gouvernement Camerounais a créé l’Unité Technique 

Opérationnelle (UTO) de Campo-Ma’an comme un site prioritaire pour la 

conservation de la biodiversité au Cameroun. La gestion d’un tel grand complexe 

forestier suppose une bonne connaissance du milieu. A ce sujet, des études 

botaniques et écologiques ont été réalisées dans le site afin d’identifier les zones 

prioritaires pour la conservation de la biodiversité. C’est pour cette raison que 

l’objectif principal de cette étude était d’analyser la diversité floristique de Campo- 

Ma’an afin d’identifier les plantes prioritaires et produire des cartes de répartition 

montrant les zones prioritaires pour la conservation de la biodiversité dans la région. 

Après une revue bibliographique, une visite préliminaire a été faite dans la région 

pour identifier des végétations homogènes et représentatives pour la réalisation des 

inventaires. La sélection de leur emplacement a été opérée sur la base des facteurs 

physiques et humains tels que: le climat (surtout la pluviométrie), l’altitude, le sol et 

le degré de perturbation liée à l’activité humaine. Pendant la récolte des données, 

nous avons utilisé une approche qui nous permettait d’avoir des informations 

quantitatives sur la composition et la structure de la forêt, et des informations 

qualitatives sur les types biologiques des espèces et la physionomie des forêts 

inventoriées. Au total 147 parcelles (de 0.1 ha chacune) et 136 sous parcelles (5 m x 

5 m chacune) ont été établies. De plus, 2348 échantillons d’herbiers et 4789 

spécimens écologiques ont été récoltés dans les parcelles/sous parcelles et dans les 

différents types de végétation inventoriés. Soit au total 2297 espèces de plantes 

regroupant 851genres et 155 familles. Des doubles de tous les spécimens récoltés 

ont été montés et préservés à l’ herbier de Kribi, d’autres seront envoyés à l’herbier 

National de Yaoundé (Cameroun) et l’ herbier de Wageningen, aux Pays Bas pour 

identification et préservation. 

Le chapitre 1 présente les objectifs de cette étude, le site et les méthodes 

d’inventaires utilisées pour la récolte et l’analyse des données, ainsi qu’un aperçu 

sur l’état des connaissances actuelles de la biodiversité dans la région de Campo- 

Ma’an. Dans le chapitre 2 nous avons identifié, décrit et cartographié les différents 

types de végétation inventoriés. Il ressort de cette analyse que la région de Campo- 

Ma’an regorge plusieurs écosystèmes composés de plus d’une dizaine de différents 

types de végétation parmi lesquels les plus caractéristiques sont les forêts de basses 

altitudes riche en Caesalpinioideae, avec Calpocalyx heitzii et Sacoglottis 

gabonensis, qui sont endémiques à la région de Campo. On y retrouve également 

les forêts côtières, les mangroves, les forêts de basses altitudes riches en 

Caesalpinioideae, les forêts sub-montagnardes, les forêts mixtes toujours vertes 

atlantiques et semi caducifoliées, les forêts marécageuses et périodiquement 

inondées, et les forêts secondaires. Les données de base provenant de 147 parcelles 

de 0.1 ha chacune nous ont permis d’étudier l’influence des facteurs physiques et 

humains sur la végétation de Campo-Ma’an. Les résultats obtenus montrent que 

cette végétation est fortement influencée par la pluviométrie, la proximité de la mer, 

195


l’altitude, les sols et l’activité humaine. C’est ainsi que l’on passe progressivement 

d’une formation végétale sur cordons littoraux sablonneux au niveau de la mer, à des 

forêts de basses altitudes riches en Caesalpinioideae, des forêts sub-montagnardes de 

hautes altitudes, aux forêts mixtes toujours vertes atlantiques et semi caducifoliées 

dans la région de Ma’an. On dénote également une augmentation d’espèces de la 

côte jusqu’aux sommets des collines, et une variation progressive des espèces 

dominantes de la côte vers l’intérieure. 

Dans le chapitre 3 un accent particulier est mis sur la diversité floristique de Campo- 

Ma’an avec pour intention de vérifier s’il existe une corrélation entre la diversité des 

arbres et celle des autres types biologiques tels que les arbustes, les plantes 

herbacées et les lianes. Ceci dans le but de savoir si dans le contexte des forêts 

tropicales africaines, la diversité des arbres permet de prédire celle des autres types 

biologiques. En d’autres termes, est-ce que les forêts riches en espèces d’arbres sont 

également riches en d’autres types biologiques? Afin de répondre à cette question, 

nous avons fait une étude comparative de la diversité et la richesse floristique de 

tous les types biologiques recensés dans 145 parcelles de 0.1 ha chacune réparties 

dans 6 grands groupes de végétation. Il ressort de cette analyse que les arbres 

représentent 46% de toutes les espèces de plantes recensées avec un DBH ≥ 1 cm 

(diamètre à hauteur de poitrine), les arbustes 39%, les lianes 13% et les herbacées 

moins de 1%. Seulement 22% de la diversité des arbustes et des lianes peuvent être 

déduites à partir de celle des arbres et moins de 1% de celle des herbacées. La strate 

arbustive constitue de loin la plus riche et la plus diversifiée au niveau des parcelles 

comme au sein des différents types de végétation. Plus de 82% des espèces d’arbres, 

90% des arbustes, 78% lianes et 70% des espèces herbacées furent collectées dans la 

strate arbustive. De plus, les arbustes représentent 38% des 114 plantes strictement 

endémiques à la région de Campo-Ma’an et au sud du Cameroun, les herbacées 

29%, les arbres 20% et les lianes 11%. Ces résultats démontrent que la diversité des 

arbres ne reflète pas le plus souvent celle des autres types biologiques dans la région 

de Campo-Ma’an, et pour ce fait, elle ne serait pas un bon indicateur pour la 

diversité des arbustes, des lianes et des herbacées. Par conséquence, les inventaires 

botaniques basés uniquement sur les grands arbres (DBH ≥ 10 cm) ne sont pas 

appropriés pour les études de la biodiversité floristique parce que les autres types 

biologiques tels que les arbustes, les plantes herbacées et les lianes sont sous 

représentés. Ce qui nous amène à dire que les inventaires floristiques réalisés dans 

de petites parcelles de 0.1 ha chacune, dans lesquelles toutes les plantes ayant un 

DBH ≥ 1 cm sont recensées sont plus appropriés pour les études de biodiversité que 

les méthodes d’échantillonnage qui ne prennent en compte que les arbres. 

Les bio-indicateurs sont très sensibles aux changements des conditions 

environnementales. Ils sont le plus souvent définis comme étant des espèces dont le 

statut et l’écologie permettent d’avoir les informations relatives au dynamisme des 

écosystèmes. Dans les tropiques, certains de ces bio-indicateurs sont parfois utilisés 

pour la localisation des refuges forestiers à cause de leur faible pouvoir de 

dispersion. Dans le chapitre 4 nous avons étudié la distribution de 178 bioindicateurs 

sensibles des types forestiers tels que les plantes endémiques et d’autres 

espèces à faible capacité de dispersion, afin de vérifier si la région de Campo-Ma’an 

fait partie de la zone de refuge reconnue dans le sud du Cameroun. La répartition 

géographique de ces espèces nous a permis de confirmer le point de vue de 

196

Résumé 

nombreux auteurs qui argumentent que pendant les périodes de glaciation, quelques 

petits blocks de forêts étaient restreints sur les flancs supérieurs des collines au 

niveau des forêts d’altitude et le long des cours d’eaux parce que ces endroits leurs 

offraient des conditions d’humidité favorables à leur survie. 

Le concept du site à grande richesse biologique ou "hotspot" a attiré l’attention des 

aménagistes qui le considèrent comme des sites prioritaires pour la conservation de 

la biodiversité. Pour ce fait, la richesse floristique et le taux d’endémisme sont 

fréquemment utilisés comme des critères primordiaux lors de la sélection des sites 

prioritaires pour la conservation. Dans le chapitre 5 les données de base provenant 

des inventaires et de la collecte des échantillons botaniques ont été utilisées pour 

examiner la répartition et la convergence des espèces endémique à la région de 

Campo-Ma’an. Une analyse statistique a été faite en utilisant de nouvelles indices de 

conservation telles que le ‘‘Genetic Heat Index (GHI)’’ et le ‘‘Pioneer Index 

(PI)’’et des techniques géostatistiques. Ce qui nous a permis d’évaluer et d’identifier 

les zones ayant une grande richesse biologique. Les résultats obtenus montrent que 

la région de Campo-Ma’an a une flore riche et diversifiée avec 114 espèces de 

plantes endémiques, parmi lesquelles 29 ne sont connues que de Campo-Ma’an, 29 

autres sont également connues dans la région du sud Cameroun et 56 dans d’autres 

régions du Cameroun. On y trouve aussi 540 espèces de plantes endémiques à la 

région de Lower Guinea, 1123 espèces endémiques à celle de Guineo-Congolian et 

105 espèces à la région de Guinea. Malgré le fait que plusieurs types de végétation 

recensées et qu’une grande majorité des espèces endémiques se trouvent dans le 

Parc National de Campo-Ma’an, 17 de ces espèces endémiques et certaines 

formations végétales sont situées hors du parc. Malheureusement, ces espèces 

endémiques se trouvent dans la zone côtière et dans les régions du Mont d’Eléphant 

et du Massif des Mamelles qui subissent pour l’instant de très fortes pressions de la 

part des populations locales. Une attention particulière doit être ainsi accordée à ces 

zones prioritaires (ou hotspots) situées hors du parc parce qu’elles n’ont pas encore 

un statut propre de conservation. De plus, il est nécessaire qu’un plan 

d’aménagement soit élaboré pour la conservation de la biodiversité et la gestion 

durable des ressources naturelles dans ces zones. 

Le chapitre 6 traite des stratégies les plus adaptées et propose des perspectives pour 

une meilleure conservation de la biodiversité dans la région de Campo-Ma’an. 

Nonobstant le fait que cette région dispose d’une richesse biologique unique, elle 

subit une pression humaine grandissante et intense qui contribue malheureusement à 

sa déforestation. En ce qui concerne le Parc National de Campo-Ma’an, la stratégie 

d’intervention doit être principalement axée sur la délimitation de ses limites sur le 

terrain, l’élaboration et la mise en oeuvre du plan d’aménagement, et le 

renforcement des structures existantes pour un contrôle efficace. Pour d’autres zones 

prioritaires situées hors du parc, il est important que des forêts communautaires 

soient créées autour de celles-ci par les populations locales avec la participation et 

l’assistance technique et financière du MINEF et des organisations internationales 

œuvrant pour la conservation de la biodiversité. De plus, un suivi écologique et un 

système d’information géographique doivent être développés afin de fournir des 

données de bases qui vont permettre de mesurer la stabilité de l’écosystème et 

d’enregistrer les changements liés à l’activité humaine. Cela va permettre aux 

gestionnaires du parc et de l’UTO de prendre des décisions appropriées lorsque des 

197


développements négatifs sont signalés sur la flore, la faune et les écosystèmes 

forestiers. 

198

SAMENVATTING 


SAMENVATTING 

Samenvatting 

De kwetsbare ecosystemen die de biodiversiteit van het tropisch regenbos herbergen 

staan tegenwoordig midden in de belangstelling. Ten gevolge van voortdurende 

menselijke beïnvloeding is de instandhouding ervan een onderwerp van toenemende 

prioriteit geworden. Als antwoord op de groeiende internationale roep om 

bescherming van dit mondiale biologische erfgoed heeft het Kameroenese 

Ministerie van Milieu en Bosbouw het Campo-Ma’an gebied daarom onder een 

zogenaamde Technisch Operationele Eenheid gebracht. Dit om een juridisch kader 

te scheppen voor de verbetering van de instandhouding van de biodiversiteit van het 

gebied en van het duurzame gebruik van de natuurlijke rijkdommen die er worden 

gevonden. In zo’n groot en ingewikkeld bosecosysteem is verantwoord 

wetenschappelijk taxonomisch en ecologisch onderzoek van het grootste belang om 

antwoord te kunnen geven op de vraag wat met voorrang beschermd moet worden, 

en vooral ook waar zich dat bevindt. Het voornaamste doel van deze studie is 

daarom het vaststellen van de botanische diversiteit die in het Campo-Ma’an 

regenbos voorkomt. Enerzijds gaat het hierbij om de vraag of, en zo ja welke 

verschillende vegetatietypen er te vinden zijn in dit ecosysteem, en waar deze zich 

bevinden. Anderzijds om de vraag welke plantensoorten deel uitmaken van de 

gevonden vegetatie eenheden, en wat de status van die soorten is. Met de verworven 

kennis is het mogelijk om te bepalen welke gebieden botanisch (zowel 

vegetatiekundig als floristisch) het belangrijkst zijn. Het lokaliseren van zulke 

botanische “hotspots” is essentieel voor het bepalen van de prioriteit waarmee 

gebieden voor bescherming in aanmerking komen. 

Na een studie van de over Campo-Ma’an bestaande botanische en andere relevante 

literatuur is een verkenning van het Campo-Ma’an gebied uitgevoerd. Hierbij zijn 

representatieve homogene vegetaties die geschikt leken voor bemonstering 

geselecteerd op basis van fysische factoren en menselijke beïnvloeding zoals klimaat 

(vooral neerslag), hoogte, bodem en bodemgebruik. Om effectief te zijn werden 

twee manieren van bemonsteren toegepast, namelijk ten eerste via ingemeten 

proefvlakken en aanvullend het volgens een bepaald protocol verzamelen van 

zogenaamde kwalitatieve monsters. De proefvlakken verschaften de kwantitatieve 

gegevens over de structuur en numerieke gegevens over de floristische 

samenstelling van de vegetatie. Nog meer kwalitatieve informatie over 

soortenrijkdom, levensvormen en groepen van soorten met een overeenkomstige 

functie in het ecosysteem (“guilds”) is verkregen uit de kwalitatieve monsters. In 

totaal zijn 147 proefvlakken van ieder 0,1 ha uitgezet met daarin bovendien nog 136 

subplots van steeds 5 x 5 m. In de proefvlakken en/of in de verschillende 

vegetatietypen en habitats zijn meer dan 2350 herbarium nummers verzameld en 

daarnaast nog ca. 4800 zogenaamde “ecologische monsters”, voornamelijk bestaand 

uit vegetatief materiaal. De verzameling bleek na determinatie 2297 soorten te 

bevatten, behorend tot 851 genera verdeeld over 155 families van vaat- en 

sporenplanten. Een exemplaar van ieder nummer is opgeplakt en bewaard in het 

herbarium in Kribi. Duplicaten zijn verstuurd naar het Nationaal Herbarium in 

Yaoundé, Kameroen (YA) en naar het Nationaal Herbarium Nederland, Wageningen 

University Branch (WAG) voor verdere identificatie en conservering. 

201


In hoofdstuk 1 worden de doelstellingen van het onderzoek gepresenteerd, wordt het 

onderzoeksgebied beschreven, en wordt een beknopt overzicht gegeven van wat 

bekend is over de biodiversiteit van het Campo-Ma’an gebied. In hoofdstuk 2 

worden de vegetatietypen die zijn onderscheiden beschreven, gerangschikt en in 

kaart gebracht, en vindt een analyse plaats van hun structuur en samenstelling. Het 

blijkt dat de vegetatie van het Campo-Ma’an gebied zeer gevarieerd is en dat een 

reeks van tenminste 11 verschillende vegetatietypen en subtypen kan worden 

onderscheiden, waaronder het kustbos, het altijd groene laaglandbos, het 

submontane bos, het gemengd altijd groene en gedeeltelijk loofverliezende bos, het 

mangrove bos, de periodiek overstroomde bossen en de moerasbossen, het bos op 

rivieroevers en de secondaire bossen. Het meest karakteristiek is het altijd groene 

laaglandbos rijk aan Caesalpinioideae met Calpocalyx heitzii en Sacoglottis 

gabonensis als kenmerkende soorten, dat tot dusver alleen bekend is uit de Campo 

regio. Wetend hoe belangrijk de milieuvariabelen en de verstorende invloed van de 

mens zijn voor de soortenrijkdom in tropische regenbossen, is de informatie die is 

verzameld in de 147 proefvlakken geanalyseerd en is gezocht naar verbanden tussen 

de afzonderlijke variabelen en de gevonden vegetatietypen. Het blijkt dat de 

vegetatie in het Campo-Ma’an gebied wordt beïnvloed door de neerslag, de 

nabijheid van de zee, de hoogte, de bodem en door menselijke invloeden. Als gevolg 

daarvan verandert de vegetatie gaande van het vochtiger bos langs de zandige kust 

via het altijd groene laaglandbos rijk aan Caesalpinioideae en het submontane bos op 

de heuvels in het gemengd altijd groene en gedeeltelijk loofverliezende bos zoals 

gevonden in het drogere Ma’an gebied. Dit resulteert in een toename in 

soortenrijkdom gaande van de kust naar de toppen van de landinwaarts gelegen 

keten van lagere bergtoppen. In dezelfde richting vindt een geleidelijke verandering 

plaats in de dominerende soorten, namelijk van soorten die kenmerkend zijn voor de 

kust via soorten die het bostype rijk aan Caesalpinioideae karakteriseren naar het 

gemengde bos waarin gedeeltelijk loofverliezende soorten op de voorgrond treden. 

In hoofdstuk 3 zijn patronen in de diversiteit van de flora van het Campo-Ma’an 

regenwoud bestudeerd. Er is getest of er een correlatie bestaat tussen de diversiteit 

in de soorten bomen en de diversiteit van andere levensvormen zoals struiken, lianen 

en kruiden. De vraag is gesteld of in de context van het tropisch Afrikaanse 

regenwoud de diversiteit van de boomsoorten een afspiegeling is van de diversiteit 

van de andere levensvormen of vegetatielagen. Zijn bossen die rijk zijn aan 

boomsoorten ook rijk aan andere levensvormen? Om die vragen te beantwoorden 

wordt op familie- en soortsniveau de floristische rijkdom en diversiteit van de 

verschillende levensvormen en vegetatielagen geanalyseerd in 145 over de 

verschillende vegetatietypen verspreide proefvlakken. Bij de vergelijking van de 

diversiteit en soortenrijkdom binnen de vegetatielagen en binnen de groeivormen is 

gebruikt gemaakt van General Linear Models gevolgd door multiple comparison 

testen. De resultaten laten zien dat boomsoorten 46% van alle vaatplanten met een 

DBH ≥ 1 cm vertegenwoordigen, struiken en kleinere bomen 39%, lianen 13% en 

kruiden minder dan 1%. Slechts 22% van de diversiteit van struiken en lianen kan 

worden verklaard door de diversiteit van grote en middelgrote bomen, en minder 

dan 1% van de diversiteit van kruiden vertoont samenhang met de diversiteit van de 

bomen. In de verschillende proefvlakken en vegetatietypen blijkt de struiklaag veruit 

het rijkst aan soorten. Deze laag blijkt significant meer divers en soortenrijker dan 

de boom- en de kruidlaag. Meer dan 82% van de boomsoorten, 90% van de 

202

Samenvatting 

struikvormige soorten, 78% van de lianen en 70% van de kruidensoorten zijn 

vastgesteld in de struiklaag. Bovendien dragen struiken voor 38% bij aan de 114 

strikt en nauw endemische soorten die in het gebied zijn vastgesteld, kruiden 29%, 

bomen slechts 20% en lianen 11%. Deze resultaten tonen aan dat de diversiteit van 

de bomen niet altijd een afspiegeling is van de totale diversiteit van het bos in het 

Campo-Ma’an gebied, en daarom is de diversiteit van de bomen vermoedelijk geen 

goede indicator voor de diversiteit van de soorten struiken en kruiden. Bovendien 

doet dit vermoeden dat biodiversiteitonderzoek, dat alleen is gebaseerd op grote en 

middelgrote boomsoorten (DBH ≥ 10 cm) geen geschikte methode is voor het 

vaststellen van botanische diversiteit. Andere groeivormen zoals struiken, lianen en 

kruiden blijven op die manier ondervertegenwoordigd. De conclusie is dat een 

inventarisatie methode, gebaseerd op kleine proefvlakken van 0,1 ha, waarin alle 

vaatplanten met een DBH ≥ 1 cm worden geregistreerd, voor het vaststellen van 

biodiversiteit meer geschikt is dan bepalingen die slechts zijn gebaseerd op grote en 

middelgrote bomen. 

Indicatorsoorten worden gewoonlijk gedefinieerd als soorten, waarvan de status en 

de ecologie informatie verschaffen over de toestand van het ecosysteem, en die de 

kwaliteit van - en veranderingen in - de milieuomstandigheden weergeven. In de 

tropen wordt een aantal van deze soorten gebruikt voor het opsporen van de plaats 

en de uitgestrektheid van regenbos refugia uit hoofde van hun beperkte 

verspreidings- en kolonisatiemogelijkheden. In hoofdstuk 4 zijn de 

verspreidingspatronen van 178 gevoelige bio-indicatorsoorten bestudeerd, zoals 

strikte en nauwe endemen, alsook van andere soorten waarvan bekend is dat het 

langzame verspreiders zijn. Het doel hiervan was vast te stellen of het hele Campo- 

Ma’an regenbos deel uitmaakte van een verondersteld laat Pleistoceen regenbos 

refugium of niet. De gevonden distributie patronen ondersteunen de zienswijze van 

veel auteurs die stellen dat tijdens de ijstijden bossen beperkt waren tot de bovenste 

hellingen en toppen van heuvels en tot grotere hoogten in het algemeen, en daarnaast 

voorkwamen langs rivieren waar voldoende vocht aanwezig was voor hun 

overleving. Onze bevindingen doen daarom veronderstellen dat het Campo-Ma’an 

gebied deel uitmaakt van een reeks van gepostuleerde Centraal Afrikaanse regenbos 

refugia zoals voorgesteld door eerdere auteurs. 

Het concept van “hotspots”, gebieden met een grote diversiteit aan soorten 

waaronder ongewoon veel endemen, heeft de aandacht van natuurbeschermers 

getrokken om het te hanteren als instrument bij het stellen van prioriteiten voor 

behoud en bescherming. In het algemeen worden patronen van soortenrijkdom en 

endemisme gebruikt voor het vaststellen van deze “hotspots”. In hoofdstuk 5 zijn 

bosinventarisatiegegevens en taxonomische collecties gebruikt bij het zoeken naar 

patronen die tot stand komen door het samenvallen van de verspreidingen van strikte 

en nauwe endemen. De trends die bij de vastgestelde endemische en zeldzame 

soorten hierbij naar voren komen zijn geanalyseerd met gebruikmaking van nieuwe 

kwantitatieve technieken voor milieubehoud zoals de Genetic Heat Index (GHI) en 

de Pioneer Index (PI) en met geostatistische technieken die behulpzaam kunnen zijn 

bij het vaststellen van gebieden die in aanleg een hoge prioriteit voor bescherming 

genieten. De resultaten laten zien dat het Campo-Ma’an gebied wordt 

gekarakteriseerd door een rijke en diverse flora die 114 endemische plantensoorten 

telt. Hiervan zijn 29 soorten strikt beperkt tot het gebied zelf, 29 andere soorten zijn 

203


beperkt tot het zuidwesten van Kameroen, en nog eens 56 komen ook voor in andere 

delen van Kameroen. Bovendien zijn 540 van de in het gebied vastgestelde soorten 

Lower Guinea endemen (verspreiding beperkt tot het laagland regenbos van 

zuidoost Nigeria tot het Mayombe gebied in Kongo), 1123 soorten zijn Guineo- 

Congolian endemen en 105 soorten zijn Guinea endemen. Hoewel de meeste van de 

bostypen die rijk zijn aan strikte en nauwe endemische soorten voorkomen in het 

Nationale Park, zijn er andere biodiversiteits “hotspots” die buiten het Nationale 

Park liggen, met name in de kuststreek en in gebieden zoals de Mont d’Eléphant en 

het Massif des Mamelles. Ongelukkigerwijze staan deze gebieden, die 17 strikt 

endemische soorten herbergen die niet in het Park worden gevonden, ernstig onder 

druk en hebben ze op dit moment geen enkele status van bescherming. Overwegend 

dat met de groeiende bevolking de druk op deze “hotspots” in de nabije toekomst zal 

toenemen wordt voorgesteld om prioriteit te geven aan de bescherming van deze 

gebieden, en om een afzonderlijke beheersstrategie te ontwerpen voor deze 

bescherming. 

In hoofdstuk 6 worden de implicaties van de uitkomsten van dit onderzoek voor het 

behoud en de bescherming van het Campo-Ma’an regenbos besproken en worden 

aanbevelingen gedaan voor het behoud en doeltreffend beheer ervan. Hoewel het 

Campo-Ma’an bos een rijke en diverse flora bezit voltrekken zich in het gebied een 

aantal menselijke activiteiten die elk voor zich een verschillende ecologische impact 

op het ecosysteem van het bos tot gevolg hebben. Om behoud te verzekeren is het 

dringend noodzakelijk om de grens van het Nationale Park af te bakenen, om de 

bescherming te versterken en om het beheersplan af te maken en uit te voeren. 

Bovendien moeten lokale bevolkingsgroepen worden aangemoedigd om 

gemeenschapsbossen in te stellen rondom de vastgestelde “hotspots” die buiten het 

Nationale Park liggen. Zo’n gemeenschapsbos zou de vastgestelde biodiversiteit 

“hotspot” als beschermd kernareaal kunnen hebben, dat wordt omgeven door een 

bufferzone. Ook blijven remote sensing beelden en impact studies van menselijke 

activiteiten noodzakelijk om veranderingen in landgebruik en in vegetatie en flora te 

blijven volgen. Dit zal de parkleiding in staat stellen doeltreffend op te treden als 

zich ongewenste veranderingen in het bosecosysteem voordoen. 

204

Download the publication - Tropenbos International

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?